for_o as_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n so_o it_o will_v be_v carry_v without_o hand_n to_o smite_v the_o image_n on_o the_o foot_n namely_o by_o the_o power_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v then_o open_v a_o door_n of_o success_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n consider_v i_o say_v that_o omnipotency_n itself_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o this_o motion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o humour_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n i_o can_v of_o a_o truth_n declare_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o or_o after_o this_o namely_o after_o the_o demolition_n of_o all_o these_o four_o empire_n the_o vision_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o that_o expect_v glorious_a state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n will_v precede_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v itself_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v when_o that_o state_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o pure_a church_n shall_v spread_v over_o all_o and_o the_o dream_n be_v certain_a and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o sure_a and_o more_o particular_o touch_v that_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 21._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o dream_n that_o he_o have_v interpret_v be_v certain_a especial_o the_o most_o concern_v part_n thereof_o the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v achieve_v by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n note_n upon_o vision_n i._o ver._n 43._o *_o alliance_n by_o marriage_n whereby_o one_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n the_o marriage_n of_o those_o of_o great_a rank_n in_o these_o principality_n mutual_o with_o one_o another_o thereby_o to_o bind_v these_o distinct_a kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o amity_n beside_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o my_o exposition_n this_o may_v be_v one_o also_o that_o the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o very_a improper_a word_n to_o signify_v that_o noble_a princely_a royal_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o match_v with_o one_o another_o of_o several_a kingdom_n may_v tie_v those_o kingdom_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o friendship_n it_o will_v then_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o noble_n or_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o interest_n or_o at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n in_o a_o common_a or_o indifferent_a sense_n but_o here_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o seed_n of_o mean_a abject_a weak_a despise_a man_n such_o at_o least_o in_o appearance_n as_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la very_o well_o comment_n upon_o those_o word_n dan._n 7._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la miseri_fw-la aerumnosi_fw-la mox_fw-la morituri_fw-la obliviosi_fw-la &_o oblivioni_fw-la tradendi_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la significat_fw-la enos_n from_o the_o two_o root_n above_o name_v the_o one_o whereof_o signify_v to_o be_v sickly_a the_o other_o to_o be_v oblivioâ—…s_n whence_o he_o make_v enos_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o chaldee_n ansa_fw-la to_o denote_v a_o wretched_a weak_o sickly_a contemptible_a wight_n and_o at_o least_o seem_o dull_a and_o oblivious_a and_o who_o name_n be_v quick_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o oblivion_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a unmeet_a character_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o of_o kingdom_n but_o may_v very_o well_o decipher_v those_o of_o the_o papal_a seminary_n covent_n or_o monastery_n those_o monk_n and_o fries_n mobe_v in_o their_o cool_v and_o long_a coat_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o great_a mortification_n and_o despicableness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n be_v quite_o extinct_a in_o they_o they_o pretend_v to_o nothing_o but_o holiness_n and_o interest_n of_o holy_a church_n whether_o in_o these_o mobed_a habit_n or_o get_v into_o a_o more_o brisk_a dress_n to_o carry_v on_o affair_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o papal_a dominion_n either_o in_o their_o own_o country_n or_o other_o nation_n the_o very_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v intimate_v that_o this_o mingle_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n do_v not_o signify_v match_n of_o great_a person_n of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v natural_o point_v to_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o in_o my_o exposition_n and_o how_o huge_o applicable_a this_o be_v to_o history_n see_v that_o excellent_a english_a gentleman_n sir_n edwin_n sandys_n his_o speculum_fw-la europae_n which_o show_v what_o fast_o hold_v the_o pope_n take_v on_o the_o secular_a party_n by_o the_o activity_n and_o fedulity_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o other_o emissary_n that_o be_v send_v out_o of_o their_o seminary_n for_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o those_o seminary_n be_v frame_v more_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o worldly_a interest_n of_o holy_a church_n than_o for_o safe_a guidance_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o these_o seminary_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n do_v reaâ—…ly_o the_o work_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v bind_v the_o laic_a party_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o make_v the_o iron_n stick_v to_o the_o clay_n vision_n ii_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n whereby_o the_o four_o abovenamed_a empire_n be_v prefigure_v dan._n 7._o as_o by_o the_o statue_n consist_v of_o four_o metal_n those_o four_o empire_n the_o babyloâ—…ian_a medo-persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a from_o their_o beginning_n to_o their_o end_n be_v represent_v so_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o very_a same_o extent_n of_o time_n notwithstanding_o this_o vision_n be_v see_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o empire_n namely_o the_o babylonian_a which_o manner_n of_o represent_v in_o prophetical_a type_n part_n of_o time_n pass_v in_o a_o set_a of_o vision_n be_v make_v use_n of_o also_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o six_o vision_n in_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n be_v expire_v when_o s._n john_n see_v they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o set_a of_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o begin_v as_o that_o of_o the_o seal_n from_o the_o first_o epocha_n of_o christianity_n as_o do_v also_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o measure_v the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n with_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v about_o sixty_o year_n from_o the_o epocha_n of_o s._n john_n vision_n to_o the_o time_n he_o see_v they_o and_o less_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n till_o daniel_n see_v of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o obstacle_n but_o that_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n may_v be_v here_o represent_v from_o its_o beginning_n though_o daniel_n see_v this_o vision_n towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o because_o that_o in_o a_o set_a of_o prophetical_a vision_n a_o little_a snip_n of_o time_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o the_o whole_a set_a of_o vision_n take_v in_o may_v be_v set_v out_o by_o some_o inconsiderable_a part_n of_o that_o set_a of_o vision_n to_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n a_o whole_a set_a of_o vision_n viz._n all_o the_o six_o seal_n nay_o two_o whole_a set_v of_o vision_n succeed_v one_o another_o viz._n all_o the_o six_o trumpet_n succeed_v the_o six_o seal_n of_o thing_n past_o when_o s._n john_n see_v those_o vision_n as_o grotius_n do_v be_v so_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a that_o it_o may_v well_o astonish_v any_o sober_a man_n
haec_fw-la atque_fw-la horribilis_fw-la bellua_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la neque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quenquam_fw-la nomiâ—…are_fw-la cum_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la dicat_fw-la 3._o second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n as_o grotius_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n in_o which_o odd_a conceit_n of_o his_o he_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v porphyrius_n his_o who_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v daniel_n 7._o 23._o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quâ—…d_n majus_fw-la erit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la regniâ—…_n which_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o all_o kingdom_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o vatablus_n the_o seventy_o also_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o what_o follow_v and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o earth_n be_v before_o and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n *_o be_v neither_o great_a more_o excellent_a nor_o a_o more_o victorious_a kingdom_n than_o any_o of_o the_o three_o precede_a namely_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a and_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a from_o who_o kingdom_n they_o will_v make_v this_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n distinct_a wherefore_o their_o kingdom_n can_v be_v this_o four_o this_o inference_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o gasper_n sanctius_n that_o he_o do_v though_o but_o just_o yet_o very_o severe_o chastise_v porphyrius_n for_o this_o error_n which_o grotius_n have_v so_o unlucky_o take_v up_o for_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o text_n vide_fw-la porphyrii_fw-la stuporem_fw-la &_o oscitantiam_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la mentem_fw-la venire_fw-la potuit_fw-la â—…ut_fw-la existimaverit_fw-la regnum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la alexandro_n successere_fw-la omnium_fw-la esse_fw-la maximum_fw-la quodque_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjecerit_fw-la conculcaveritque_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la regnis_fw-la longè_fw-la fuerit_fw-la infirmius_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concisum_fw-la out_o malè_fw-la vexatum_fw-la nay_o the_o very_a prophecy_n itself_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n less_o than_o he_o in_o power_n and_o greatness_n dan._n 8._o 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o alexander_n which_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v inâ—…eriour_a to_o he_o which_o questionless_a be_v mean_v of_o they_o joint_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a intimation_n of_o they_o single_a 4._o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o iron_n leg_n and_o toe_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o make_v that_o of_o the_o seleucidoe_n and_o lagidae_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n these_o leg_n and_o toe_n nay_o the_o whole_a image_n oâ—…_n iron_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n and_o so_o succeed_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n according_a to_o his_o sense_n oâ—…_n the_o vision_n and_o ch._n 7._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n namely_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanâ—…s_n that_o little_a horn_n among_o the_o ten_o in_o this_o four_o kingdom_n of_o grotius_n his_o frame_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 21_o verse_n i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o both_o agree_v with_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o antieâ—â—_n of_o day_n god_n himself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o interpreter_n ever_o have_v expound_v it_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o grotius_n his_o dream_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o the_o iron_n leg_n of_o the_o image_n denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidoe_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o tâ—…at_a antiochus_n be_v this_o little_a horn._n *_o for_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v dead_a almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o have_v any_o disciple_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o in_o tâ—…e_a day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v from_o which_o passage_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o from_o that_o above_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v so_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o that_o title_n which_o christ_n so_o often_o give_v himself_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o grotius_n himself_o upon_o matthew_n 8._o 20._o acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n mention_v dan._n 7._o 13._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n 5._o but_o here_o grotius_n contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o write_v upon_o matthew_n have_v find_v a_o device_n which_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v utter_v without_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n so_o that_o i_o be_o infinite_o amaze_v that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o so_o learned_a and_o laudable_a as_o he_o speak_v of_o porphyrius_n shall_v be_v mislead_v into_o so_o bad_a a_o adventure_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o he_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n nullum_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la habens_fw-la regem_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n intimate_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v so_o high_a a_o arrogation_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o true_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_a can_v well_o acquit_v grotius_n of_o that_o crime_n who_o attribute_n that_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o a_o profane_a and_o pagan_a people_n and_o that_o forsooth_o because_o they_o have_v no_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o but_o they_o have_v king_n at_o first_o and_o both_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o afterward_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n so_o great_a and_o imperial_a as_o may_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o least_o show_n of_o contempt_n they_o have_v always_o over_o they_o a_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deem_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o any_o such_o private_a condition_n for_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la under_o what_o name_n or_o form_n soever_o and_o of_o the_o same_o real_a grandeur_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o victorious_a people_n before_o antiochus_n his_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dilute_a and_o sapless_a conceit_n of_o grotius_n to_o apply_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o they_o for_o any_o inconsiderableness_n in_o they_o or_o obscurity_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n 6._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n but_o this_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n erect_v not_o by_o human_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o without_o hand_n be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o interpreter_n s._n jerom_n irenaeus_n justin_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n theodoret_n and_o several_a other_o where_o think_v you_o do_v grotius_n take_v shelter_n now_o why_o this_o figure_n which_o be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n and_o mention_v of_o he_o so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o stone_n
mene_n tekel_n vpharsin_n which_o verbatim_o sound_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o he_o have_v number_v he_o have_v number_v he_o have_v weigh_v and_o the_o persian_n which_o break_a writing_n without_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a angel_n gabriel_n he_o can_v hardly_o make_v sense_n of_o unless_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o by_o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v skill_v in_o some_o principle_n of_o prophetic_a interpretation_n he_o may_v of_o himself_o spell_v out_o the_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n mene_n mene_n he_o have_v number_v he_o have_v number_v this_o by_o read_v of_o jeremiah_n 25._o 12._o ch._n 7._o 7._o and_o ch._n 9_o 10._o where_o be_v express_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n viz._n seventy_o year_n and_o till_o nebuchadnezar_n son_n son_n which_o time_n be_v then_o near_o expire_a he_o may_v i_o say_v well_o interpret_v he_o have_v number_v he_o have_v number_v of_o the_o certain_a â—…inishing_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n to_o who_o king_n the_o handwriting_n be_v direct_v and_o declare_v as_o he_o have_v in_o this_o text_n ch._n 5._o 26._o mene_n god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o finish_v it_o but_o now_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tekel_n he_o have_v weigh_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o in_o the_o read_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o may_v be_v a_o paronomastical_a resonancy_n of_o word_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o will_v make_v out_o the_o whole_a sense_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tekal_n veatte_fw-mi kal_n he_o have_v weigh_v and_o thou_o be_v light_a which_o daniel_n express_v more_o full_o thus_o to_o the_o king_n thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o art_n find_v want_v that_o be_v find_v to_o want_v weight_n and_o therefore_o reject_v as_o money_n illegitimate_a and_o the_o prophetic_a analyse_v of_o the_o last_o vpharsin_n and_o the_o persian_n be_v manifest_o paronomastical_a where_o he_o take_v peres_n by_o itself_o which_o signiâ—…ies_v a_o persian_a and_o in_o a_o paronomastical_a allusion_n to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paras_fw-la which_o signiâ—…ies_v discindere_fw-la or_o divellere_fw-la or_o dividere_fw-la he_o make_v out_o this_o full_a sense_n of_o vpharsin_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v or_o rend_v from_o thou_o and_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o whenas_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v will_v be_v very_o bitter_a and_o distasteful_a news_n to_o belshazzar_n and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v be_v more_o like_a to_o reward_v with_o a_o wreath_n of_o hemp_n than_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n i_o say_v although_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o handwriting_n on_o the_o wall_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n yet_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o his_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n of_o spirit_n one_o great_a requisite_a in_o a_o prophet_n as_o maimonides_n take_v notice_n in_o his_o 38._o more_n nevochim_n which_o embolden_v he_o to_o declare_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n plain_o show_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v actuate_v by_o a_o special_a assistance_n and_o divine_a impulse_n for_o according_a to_o all_o humane_a reason_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o scarlet_a and_o golden_a chain_n which_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o he_o will_v certain_o incur_v the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n imaginable_a nor_o can_v escape_v without_o some_o such_o sharp_a and_o wrathful_a rebuke_n as_o that_o of_o agamemnon_n to_o calchas_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o messenger_n of_o mischief_n who_o to_o i_o do_v never_o yet_o tell_v aught_o that_o good_a may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v two_o main_a observable_n and_o worth_a the_o note_n interpretation_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o belshazzar_n the_o one_o against_o the_o incredulous_a of_o this_o age_n that_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v any_o apparition_n whenas_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o hand_n while_o it_o write_v upon_o the_o wall_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o real_a appearance_n to_o belshazzar_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o it_o have_v so_o violent_a a_o effect_n upon_o he_o that_o it_o loosen_v the_o ligament_n of_o his_o loin_n compage_n renum_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o so_o that_o for_o very_o fear_v his_o urine_n come_v from_o he_o as_o grotius_n comment_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o agony_n that_o the_o apparition_n put_v he_o into_o it_o seem_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o weaken_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relaxate_v his_o retentive_a faculty_n and_o wet_v his_o knee_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 7._o prophet_n nay_o make_v both_o his_o knee_n knock_v one_o against_o another_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o tremble_a and_o fear_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fancy_n the_o handwriting_n upon_o the_o wall_n be_v a_o indubitable_a testimony_n it_o be_v permanent_a and_o visible_a to_o all_o the_o other_o observable_a concern_v those_o high_a conceit_a wit_n that_o think_v so_o goodly_a and_o manly_a of_o themselves_o as_o if_o it_o be_v below_o they_o to_o be_v move_v by_o any_o prophetical_a interpretation_n that_o be_v analyze_v into_o paronomastical_a allusion_n whenas_o maimonides_n in_o the_o above_o name_v 43._o treatise_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o very_a way_n of_o understand_v some_o passage_n in_o prophecy_n and_o here_o which_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n daniel_n himself_o that_o prince_n of_o prophet_n expound_v the_o handwriting_n upon_o the_o wall_n according_a to_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o prophetic_a interpretation_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o what_o great_a or_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n for_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n can_v be_v desire_v this_o little_a excursion_n which_o i_o have_v make_v almost_o unaware_o daniel_n touch_v these_o two_o vision_n that_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n but_o the_o one_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o other_o of_o belshazzar_n his_o grandchild_n will_v i_o hope_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n if_o my_o preterition_n of_o they_o in_o my_o exposition_n of_o daniel_n vision_n may_v seem_v any_o defect_n and_o make_v some_o compensation_n for_o my_o omit_v they_o i_o have_v thus_o clear_v by_o the_o bye_n the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o to_o have_v undertake_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o daniel_n it_o will_v have_v take_v more_o time_n and_o swell_v the_o volume_n into_o a_o great_a bulk_n and_o price_n than_o will_v be_v ordinary_o convenient_a and_o delay_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o less_o effectual_a for_o the_o main_a design_n which_o be_v the_o most_o speedy_a and_o expedite_a succour_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o the_o agent_n of_o rome_n lay_v such_o strong_a battery_n against_o and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a seek_v to_o undermine_v wherefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o my_o exposition_n will_v prove_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o that_o end_n the_o less_o it_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o tend_v thereto_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o spare_v and_o precise_a as_o not_o to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a even_o all_o those_o entire_a vision_n in_o which_o these_o affair_n be_v predict_v though_o also_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o infidel_n nation_n be_v involve_v in_o they_o but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o daniel_n so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v attempt_v part_n i_o think_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o undertake_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o easy_a province_n to_o i_o than_o to_o another_o man_n and_o be_v more_o speedy_o and_o more_o successful_o administer_v by_o i_o both_o because_o i_o have_v so_o thorough_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n consider_v the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v a_o more_o full_a commentary_n upon_o those_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n which_o fall_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n whence_o they_o will_v wonderful_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v one_o another_o and_o also_o because_o i_o have_v aforehand_o in_o other_o write_n of_o i_o viz._n my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n explain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n already_o as_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o week_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n and_o other_o one_o good_a use_n of_o which_o my_o performance_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v that_o when_o man_n see_v so_o palpable_a a_o correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o daniel_n they_o will_v be_v steere_v off_o from_o
dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o street_n of_o that_o city_n but_o then_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n call_v to_o they_o to_o rise_v they_o shall_v get_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o other_o such_o like_a stuff_n which_o will_v be_v but_o too_o tedious_a to_o rehearse_v i_o say_v grotius_n be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o childish_a story_n occasion_v first_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n but_o entertain_v afterward_o by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n that_o he_o have_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o do_v they_o a_o more_o solid_a piece_n of_o service_n or_o to_o offer_v they_o any_o plausibler_n pretence_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n which_o all_o christian_a antiquity_n with_o one_o voice_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n than_o by_o espouse_v the_o opinion_n of_o porphyry_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o the_o little_a horn_n not_o the_o papacy_n nor_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n for_o grotius_n be_v certain_o a_o person_n of_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o clear_o to_o discern_v that_o that_o wooden_a conceit_n of_o mahomet_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n and_o consequent_o the_o antichrist_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o be_v such_o a_o blockish_a device_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o stumbling-block_n that_o so_o sober_a a_o man_n as_o he_o will_v never_o break_v his_o shin_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n absurd_a at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v a_o horn_n grow_v up_o among_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o four_o beast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o that_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v another_o beast_n to_o which_o this_o horn_n shall_v belong_v but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o another_o beside_o this_o four_o which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o do_v grotius_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mahometan_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v a_o horn_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o mahomet_n nor_o any_o horn_n of_o the_o mahometan_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o according_o ch._n 7._o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o other_o ten_o horn_n be_v call_v his_o fellow_n as_o belong_v all_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o polity_n the_o roman_a empire_n and_o as_o be_v all_o political_o conjoin_v or_o consociate_v into_o one_o community_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a imply_v which_o no_o saracenical_a or_o turkish_a horn_n be_v with_o the_o roman_a empire_n thus_o divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n this_o can_v not_o but_o lie_v obvious_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o perspicacious_a a_o person_n as_o grotius_n beside_o the_o unapplicableness_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n to_o the_o mahometan_a empire_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o insist_v upon_o i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o notable_a bar_n more_o against_o this_o conceit_n of_o mahomet_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n viz._n that_o what_o the_o clay_n be_v to_o the_o iron_n foot_n and_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o image_n dan._n ch._n 2._o what_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n dan._n ch._n 11._o what_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n be_v to_o the_o ten-horned_n horn_a beast_n apoc._n ch._n 13._o what_o the_o whore_n be_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v apoc._n ch._n 17._o the_o same_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n to_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n dan._n ch._n 7._o so_o that_o if_o the_o horn_n with_o eye_n be_v mahomet_n or_o the_o turk_n the_o clay_n the_o king_n of_o pride_n the_o two-horned_n beast_n and_o the_o whore_n must_v be_v the_o turk_n also_o this_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n thorough_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o and_o consequent_o as_o certain_a that_o neither_o mahomet_n nor_o any_o turkish_a polity_n be_v that_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n dan._n ch._n 7._o but_o what_o be_v so_o very_o obvious_a you_o may_v be_v sure_o turn_v grotius_n his_o stomach_n sufficient_o from_o so_o fond_a and_o frivoloùs_fw-la a_o conceit_n see_v my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n 2._o ch._n 5._o consect_n 9_o where_o it_o be_v undeniable_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n or_o antichrist_n sit_v not_o now_o at_o constantinople_n but_o that_o old_a rome_n be_v his_o imperial_a seat_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o grotius_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n in_o not_o adventure_v to_o let_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o to_o pretend_v that_o mahomet_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n or_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o grand_a inconvenience_n that_o the_o turk_n not_o prove_v the_o antichrist_n or_o little_a horn_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v sure_o he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o four_o empire_n be_v the_o roman_a think_v that_o less_o absurd_a than_o that_o idea_n of_o the_o pontifician_n antichrist_n or_o that_o mahomet_n shall_v be_v he_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v of_o what_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o ancient_a truth_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v the_o roman_n which_o make_v i_o therefore_o though_o i_o have_v competent_o well_o confute_v grotius_n or_o make_v good_a that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v the_o roman_a in_o my_o exposition_n itself_o yet_o for_o more_o full_a persuasion_n and_o impression_n of_o so_o concern_v a_o truth_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o add_v this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o appendage_n namely_o a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n which_o be_v find_v so_o weak_a and_o impossible_a as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v and_o this_o fable_n of_o the_o romanist_n so_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o mahomet_n be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o little_a horn_n even_o in_o grotius_n his_o own_o judgement_n and_o in_o any_o one_o else_o that_o have_v any_o sagacity_n or_o reason_n this_o very_a effort_n of_o he_o recoil_v with_o the_o great_a strength_n against_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n he_o methinks_v thus_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o if_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o and_o porphyrius_n his_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o pope_n will_v be_v antichrist_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n know_v how_o to_o help_v it_o wherefore_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v amiss_o my_o diligence_n in_o make_v good_a this_o point_n papacy_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n its_o be_v the_o roman_a be_v a_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_n the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n dan._n ch._n 7._o the_o king_n of_o pride_n ch._n 11._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n apoc._n ch._n 13._o and_o the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n ch._n 17._o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o this_o foundation_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o in_o general_n as_o that_o those_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n must_v stand_v also_o but_o now_o by_o undeniable_a demonstration_n in_o my_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n and_o in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la i_o have_v prove_v that_o those_o time_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o reality_n the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n if_o we_o stand_v to_o this_o verdict_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o angry_a or_o reproachful_a language_n but_o a_o just_a and_o sober_a charge_n lay_v upon_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n by_o the_o reform_a party_n that_o he_o be_v that_o very_a antichrist_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n so_o much_o dread_v that_o he_o will_v come_v which_o rumour_n and_o fear_v most_o certain_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n which_o st._n paul_n
loathsome_o besmear_v with_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o those_o that_o shut_v their_o eye_n from_o see_v and_o their_o mouth_n from_o profess_v so_o plain_a a_o truth_n be_v but_o dough-baked_a protestant_n and_o in_o great_a peril_n if_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v amass_v and_o kn_v again_o into_o the_o old_a sour_a lump_n of_o popery_n worse_o than_o the_o very_a leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o christ_n advise_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o moreover_o that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n and_o that_o as_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n so_o reform_v christendom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o and_o a_o more_o visible_a emersion_n of_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n ever_o distinct_a from_o the_o four_o monarchy_n so_o much_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o the_o many_o sect_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o heinous_a in_o quality_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o epiphanius_n than_o have_v appear_v since_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v then_o the_o real_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o do_v those_o sect_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o be_v disallow_v by_o they_o hinder_v at_o all_o but_o they_o be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o rightful_o oppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o that_o reform_a christendom_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o inference_n therefrom_o be_v very_a sound_n that_o we_o ought_v from_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o give_v all_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o magistrate_n thereof_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v owe_v even_o to_o pagan_a magistrate_n from_o christian_n much_o more_o one_o will_v think_v to_o christian_a magistrate_n from_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n themselves_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o firm_a and_o sure_a that_o i_o have_v place_v it_o among_o my_o eight_o principle_n for_o the_o support_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o divine_a dialogue_n 29._o in_o these_o express_a word_n the_o five_o document_n or_o instruction_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n wherever_o their_o abode_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o least_o blemish_n or_o taint_v of_o disloyalty_n to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o but_o especial_o upon_o a_o religious_a one_o there_o be_v no_o great_a disinterest_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v promote_v or_o maintain_v by_o so_o gross_a a_o immorality_n as_o disloyalty_n nor_o any_o great_a advantage_n than_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v all_o trial_n and_o hardship_n as_o the_o old_a primitive_a christian_n do_v who_o eye_n be_v lift_v up_o heavenward_o and_o their_o foot_n whole_o in_o that_o path_n by_o providence_n stumble_v on_o the_o imperial_a crown_n the_o emperor_n at_o last_o become_v a_o profess_a christian._n furthermore_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o sardian_n period_n commence_v together_o england_n that_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o all_o attentiveness_n to_o read_v christ_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n and_o especial_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o impress_v those_o weighty_a word_n on_o our_o mind_n remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v as_o of_o our_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a life_n so_o of_o our_o wantonness_n and_o stipperiness_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o those_o two_o great_a point_n attest_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n the_o mother_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o idolatry_n that_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v we_o of_o either_o our_o coldness_n in_o or_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o so_o grand_a concern_v truth_n as_o also_o of_o our_o schismaticalness_n and_o rebelliousness_n that_o we_o remember_v i_o say_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o may_v still_o read_v in_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o homily_n of_o our_o english_a church_n touch_v these_o main_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o papal_a church_n idolatrous_a and_o of_o that_o heinous_a wickedness_n of_o rebellion_n against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o of_o mingle_v any_o righteousness_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n of_o humane_a invention_n with_o our_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o profession_n of_o the_o rise_v witness_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v so_o sincere_a savoury_a and_o genuine_o christian_n in_o this_o point_n without_o the_o least_o lean_v towards_o libertinism_n and_o antinomianism_n that_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o profession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v allude_v to_o apoc._n 15._o in_o the_o place_n those_o harper_n that_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n namely_o upon_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o what_o reason_n so_o call_v it_o matter_n not_o in_o which_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n be_v overthrow_v as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pontifician_n clergy_n defeat_v by_o the_o witness_n profess_v that_o a_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o title_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v alone_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n whereby_o they_o fling_v off_o a_o load_n of_o trumpery_n and_o tedious_a imposition_n of_o humane_a invention_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o worse_o than_o egyptian_a servitude_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o pontifician_n clergy_n and_o therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o abovecited_a place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o thraldom_n of_o pharaoh_n sing_v a_o triumphal_a song_n on_o the_o shore_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a red_a sea_n where_o the_o roman_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o tyrannical_a hierarchy_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o wretched_a bondage_n which_o those_o true_a israelite_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o gain_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v off_o utter_o and_o quite_o escape_v for_o all_o that_o sweet_a allure_a power_n and_o genuine_a comfort_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n to_o make_v man_n true_o good_a they_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n and_o whenas_o the_o very_a specific_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o sincere_a and_o vehement_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o peaceful_a repose_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o merit_n we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n act_v sincere_o as_o our_o homily_n require_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o high_a honour_n and_o affection_n we_o bear_v to_o christ_n this_o repose_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n we_o have_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o passion_n those_o supply_n by_o his_o promise_a spirit_n of_o illumination_n comfort_n and_o direction_n all_o this_o be_v so_o miserable_o and_o perfidious_o squander_v away_o or_o sell_v if_o you_o will_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o church_n by_o multiply_v of_o false_a patron_n and_o the_o vain_a worshipping_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n by_o make_v man_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o by_o stifle_v all_o hope_n of_o illumination_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v make_v not_o only_o so_o many_o slave_n bereave_v of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o procure_v it_o but_o so_o many_o senseless_a stock_n or_o stone_n as_o to_o divine_a matter_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o transfer_v all_o that_o recumbency_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v on_o the_o person_n of_o our_o faithful_a high_a priest_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o these_o unskilful_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o unfaithful_a tamperer_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o salvation_n consist_v in_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n honour_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v these_o deceitful_a emissary_n of_o rome_n o_o detestable_a treachery_n carry_v on_o such_o a_o religion_n or_o
in_o the_o metal_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o set_v out_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o because_o gold_n be_v first_o in_o esteem_n among_o metal_n therefore_o the_o golden_a part_n of_o the_o image_n the_o head_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o of_o gold_n denote_v the_o first_o empire_n the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v concern_v in_o viz._n the_o babylonian_a under_o who_o they_o be_v then_o captive_a but_o as_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o perpetual_a captivity_n by_o salmanasser_n king_n of_o assyria_n long_v before_o never_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o again_o at_o least_o during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o four_o empire_n here_o prefigure_v but_o the_o jew_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v concern_v first_o under_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n then_o under_o the_o medo-persian_a decree_n be_v give_v out_o first_o by_o cyrus_n then_o artaxerxes_n in_o their_o behalf_n though_o cambyses_n be_v unkind_a to_o they_o and_o under_o the_o great_a xerxes_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o queen_n esther_n a_o jew_n they_o have_v a_o signal_n deliverance_n from_o their_o bloody_a enemy_n haman_n and_o how_o they_o be_v concern_v during_o the_o greek_a empire_n especial_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o much_o more_o under_o the_o roman_a be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o only_a to_o name_v it_o which_o reason_n may_v suffice_v why_o no_o more_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n and_o why_o these_o especial_o babylonian_n medo-persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a be_v comprise_v in_o this_o image_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o image_n head_n of_o fine_a gold_n as_o daniel_n himself_o will_v anon_o interpret_v his_o breast_n and_o his_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o arm_n be_v proper_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o the_o wrist_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o hand_n of_o which_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n though_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o foot_n adjoin_v to_o the_o leg_n which_o be_v not_o fortuitous_a but_o design_v for_o this_o breast_n with_o its_o arm_n of_o silver_n denote_v the_o medo-persian_a empire_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o people_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n they_o be_v fit_o represent_v by_o these_o two_o arm_n but_o with_o no_o mention_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o the_o ten_o finger_n will_v be_v the_o natural_a part_n because_o there_o be_v no_o division_n of_o the_o medo-persian_a empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a his_o belly_n and_o his_o thigh_n of_o brass_n by_o this_o belly_n and_o the_o two_o thigh_n of_o brass_n be_v understand_v the_o greek_a empire_n which_o be_v one_o in_o alexander_n but_o after_o his_o death_n divide_v more_o notable_o and_o durable_o into_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n for_o at_o first_o there_o be_v a_o quadripartition_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o that_o not_o last_v so_o long_o or_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o famous_a or_o the_o jew_n not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o this_o general_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o four_o empire_n take_v notice_n only_o of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a as_o those_o two_o be_v 33._o his_o leg_n of_o iron_n here_o begin_v the_o roman_a empire_n suppose_v upon_o aemylius_fw-la paulus_n the_o roman_a consul_n his_o vanquish_a of_o perseus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedonia_n from_o which_o time_n the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o prophetical_a account_n may_v rational_o seem_v to_o commence_v the_o greek_a or_o macedonick_a empire_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v then_o put_v a_o end_n to_o though_o other_o part_n still_o remain_v and_o here_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_v very_o well_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n that_o state_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v mostwhat_a support_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o their_o two_o consul_n and_o so_o this_o character_n may_v be_v allude_v to_o by_o the_o two_o leg_n to_o understand_v what_o people_n be_v mean_v though_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n commence_v no_o high_o than_o from_o the_o vanquish_a perseus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n by_o aemylius_fw-la the_o consul_n which_o consular_a power_n continue_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o the_o name_n much_o long_o so_o fit_a a_o emblem_n be_v these_o two_o leg_n of_o iron_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o empire_n his_o foot_n part_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n which_o foot_n imply_v the_o ten_o toe_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o therefore_o represent_v the_o roman_a empire_n divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v also_o prefigure_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 7._o the_o division_n of_o which_o roman_n empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n happen_v since_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n we_o may_v better_v thence_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o foot_n be_v partly_o of_o iron_n and_o partly_o of_o clay_n namely_o that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v become_v partly_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o secular_a by_o the_o iron_n as_o before_o understand_v the_o secular_a power_n by_o the_o clay_n the_o ecclesiastical_a which_o clay_n or_o earth_n here_o in_o daniel_n seem_v to_o be_v allude_v to_o apoc._n 12._o 16._o where_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o help_v the_o woman_n namely_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n by_o open_v its_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v down_o the_o flood_n of_o contention_n which_o the_o arian_n especial_o have_v raise_v by_o their_o condemn_v that_o heresy_n as_o if_o a_o clayie_a ground_n shall_v cleave_v with_o a_o wide_a scissure_n and_o swallow_v down_o a_o sudden_a torrent_n or_o land-floud_n 34._o thou_o see_v till_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o without_o hanâ—â—_n that_o be_v beside_o this_o image_n and_o the_o four_o distinct_a metalline_a part_n thereof_o thou_o see_v moreover_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n no_o man_n with_o axe_n or_o gavelock_n dissever_a it_o which_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n himself_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n by_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o church_n be_v raise_v and_o propagate_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n by_o the_o assistance_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o real_a miracle_n by_o unfeigned_a sanctity_n and_o by_o invincible_a patience_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n head_n with_o the_o member_n this_o be_v that_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n this_o true_a apostolic_a church_n which_o appear_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o on_o in_o the_o pure_a primitive_a time_n will_v at_o last_o strike_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n namely_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n or_o at_o that_o war_n of_o the_o rider_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n wherein_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o degenerate_a clay_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n apoc._n 19_o 21._o 35._o then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v to_o piece_n together_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n threshing-floor_a and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o this_o plain_o answer_v to_o the_o cast_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n both_o place_n signify_v the_o utter_a abolish_n all_o the_o idolatrous_a tyranny_n remain_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o in_o the_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o that_o then_o the_o clay_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n together_o that_o be_v only_o a_o embellish_v of_o the_o external_a cortex_fw-la of_o the_o vision_n the_o succession_n of_o these_o four_o empire_n be_v exhibit_v at_o once_o they_o be_v make_v also_o to_o fall_v to_o dust_n at_o once_o together_o beside_o that_o the_o succeed_a empire_n mostwhat_a occupy_v the_o possession_n and_o territory_n of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o which_o vanquisheth_z the_o last_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v think_v to_o vanquish_v they_o all_o at_o a_o clap_n or_o to_o possess_v what_o any_o of_o they_o have_v which_o will_v be_v immediate_o make_v good_a in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a â—…ountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n purge_v from_o all_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a
and_o tyrannical_a principle_n and_o practice_n will_v overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v predict_v in_o the_o apoâ—…alypse_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v term_v regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o note_v as_o the_o state_n before_o this_o may_v be_v call_v regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n 36._o this_o be_v the_o dream_n which_o miraculous_o and_o by_o the_o mere_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v communicate_v unto_o i_o and_o which_o the_o king_n can_v deny_v but_o to_o have_v be_v the_o dream_n which_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o recover_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o we_o will_v tell_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o before_o the_o king_n which_o he_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v true_a and_o divine_o inspire_v it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v know_v the_o thought_n of_o another_o man_n especial_o so_o strange_a and_o operose_fw-la as_o these_o unless_o he_o be_v inspire_v whence_o my_o declare_v the_o dream_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o interpretation_n which_o be_v this_o 37._o thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n that_o be_v the_o great_a king_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n thou_o have_v a_o strong_a potent_n and_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v remember_v to_o govern_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n 38._o and_o wheresoever_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v viz._n the_o cultivated_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o desert_a place_n of_o arabia_n and_o africa_n say_v grotin_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n envious_a and_o inaccessible_a rock_n where_o only_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n can_v nest_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o all_o these_o diversity_n of_o the_o vast_a place_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v thou_o lord_n over_o and_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o so_o large_a a_o empire_n so_o prosperous_a and_o glorious_a i_o declare_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v brief_o and_o figurative_o speak_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n or_o metonymy_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o golden_a kingdom_n of_o babylon_n or_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n signify_v the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v then_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o cyaxares_n the_o make_v conjoin_v in_o affinity_n and_o confederacy_n with_o nabopolassar_n the_o father_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v subvert_v nineve_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n together_o with_o the_o empire_n itself_o some_o four_o year_n before_o and_o near_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o salmanasser_n have_v take_v samaria_n and_o carry_v the_o ten_o tribe_n away_o captive_a 39_o and_o after_o thou_o shall_v arise_v another_o kingdom_n inferior_a to_o thou_o the_o first_o empire_n comprise_v in_o this_o image_n be_v thus_o evident_o the_o babylonian_a it_o do_v natural_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o must_v be_v the_o medo-persian_a begin_v in_o cyrus_n who_o first_o have_v take_v babylon_n and_o belshazzar_n the_o last_o king_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o though_o he_o deliver_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o uncle_n darius_n the_o mede_n yet_o he_o be_v age_a and_o die_v within_o a_o year_n or_o two_o he_o present_o succeed_v he_o and_o become_v monarch_n of_o the_o mede_n as_o well_o as_o persian_n himself_o also_o be_v a_o medo-persian_a by_o extraction_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n a_o mede_n and_o on_o the_o father_n side_n a_o persian_a whence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o mule_n as_o grotius_n note_v but_o that_o the_o coalescency_n of_o these_o two_o nation_n into_o one_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o silver_n part_n of_o the_o image_n which_o be_v the_o breast_n from_o which_o the_o two_o arm_n come_v have_v be_v note_v above_o the_o hard_a scruple_n be_v how_o this_o medo_fw-la persian_a empire_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o nebuchadnezzar_n the_o babylonian_a there_o be_v the_o accession_n of_o persia_n and_o all_o the_o acquist_n of_o cyrus_n add_v thereto_o grotius_n his_o answer_n be_v quia_fw-la cyrus_n &_o successores_fw-la ejus_fw-la africam_fw-la non_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la gasper_n sanctius_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o pacateness_n nor_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o medo-persian_a empire_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o babylonian_a or_o so_o continue_a prosperity_n and_o success_n calvin_n make_v one_o empire_n inferior_a to_o another_o as_o the_o metal_n be_v from_o gold_n to_o iron_n in_o morality_n temperance_n justice_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a opinion_n express_v in_o horace_n carm._n lib._n 3._o odd_a 6._o aetes_n parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la mox_fw-la daturos_fw-la progeniem_fw-la vitiosiorem_fw-la whence_o spring_v that_o poetical_a description_n of_o the_o world_n be_v degenerate_v according_o to_o the_o four_o age_n thereof_o from_o gold_n to_o silver_n from_o silver_n to_o brass_n and_o from_o brass_n to_o iron_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v more_o particular_o occasion_v from_o nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n of_o this_o image_n of_o those_o four_o metal_n antiquity_n not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v read_v and_o after_o thou_o shall_v arise_v another_o kingdom_n inferior_a to_o thou_o that_o too_o thou_o be_v here_o on_o purpose_n put_v for_o to_o thou_o that_o the_o first_o head_n of_o this_o follow_a kingdom_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v more_o especial_o compare_v with_o he_o in_o which_o there_o seem_v apparent_a odds_o for_o cyrus_n the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n or_o empire_n reign_v not_o pass_v two_o or_o three_o year_n in_o that_o enlarge_a empire_n and_o not_o pass_v thirty_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n whenas_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o his_o babylonian_a empire_n reign_v three_o and_o forty_o year_n most_o splendid_o and_o prosperous_o insomuch_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o prosperity_n cast_v he_o into_o that_o septennial_a delirancy_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o give_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o cyrus_n as_o he_o reign_v but_o a_o small_a time_n in_o the_o medo-persian_a empire_n so_o he_o be_v vanquish_v inglorious_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n tomyris_n a_o scythian_a queen_n who_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o vessel_n of_o blood_n say_v satia_fw-la te_fw-la cyre_z sanguine_a quem_fw-la â—…itisti_fw-la but_o whether_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n please_v best_a to_o make_v the_o easy_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v unavoidable_o plain_a that_o this_o second_o monarchy_n be_v the_o medo-persian_a nor_o do_v any_o interpreter_n doubt_v of_o it_o and_o another_o three_o kingdom_n of_o brass_n this_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o golden_a silver_n and_o brass_n part_n of_o the_o image_n signify_v three_o distinct_a kingdom_n but_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o history_n that_o as_o the_o medo-persian_a empire_n succeed_v the_o babylonian_a so_o the_o macedonick_a or_o grecian_a succeed_v the_o medo-persian_a for_o alexander_n macedo_n after_o he_o have_v vanquish_v darius_n codomannus_n in_o his_o last_o battle_n at_o arbela_n darius_n be_v slay_v some_o six_o month_n after_o by_o bessus_n one_o of_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n and_o babylon_n take_v translate_v the_o monarchy_n from_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 112_o olympiad_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v not_o unfit_o set_v out_o by_o the_o two_o thigh_n of_o brass_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o two_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o it_o into_o which_o after_o alexander_n death_n it_o be_v divide_v and_o stand_v so_o divide_v for_o a_o long_a time_n namely_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n i_o have_v note_v above_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o note_n also_o what_o justin_n write_v lib._n 12._o eâdie_fw-la quâ_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la alexander_n dvae_fw-la aquilae_fw-la totâ_fw-la die_fw-la praepetes_fw-la super_fw-la culmen_fw-la domû_fw-fr patris_fw-la ejus_fw-la sederunt_fw-la omen_fw-la duplicis_fw-la imperii_fw-la europae_n asiaeque_fw-la praeferentes_fw-la which_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o
it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o messiah_n unite_v with_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n every_o where_o exist_v in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v here_o represent_v distinct_o from_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v so_o magnificent_o set_v out_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o all_o and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o allude_v to_o it_o and_o touch_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v this_o sit_v of_o the_o judgement_n correspond_v with_o that_o apoc._n 20._o 11_o 12._o where_o there_o be_v a_o white_a throne_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o this_o be_v at_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o general_a resurrection_n immediate_o precede_v the_o conflagration_n which_o in_o another_o sense_n this_o fiery_a description_n here_o in_o daniel_n suit_n very_o well_o with_o and_o then_o the_o fiery_a stream_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n will_v presignifie_v that_o final_a sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o ver._n 4._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 20._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n and_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v for_o these_o throne_n be_v set_v to_o judge_v the_o little_a horn_n the_o same_o with_o the_o whore_n or_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v say_v together_o with_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 19_o to_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v both_o alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o session_n that_o the_o apocalyptick_a session_n mention_n only_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o the_o instant_n doom_v and_o execute_v the_o doom_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o order_n thereto_o and_o the_o give_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v that_o corruptio_fw-la unius_fw-la be_v generatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o close_o connect_v we_o may_v very_o well_o admit_v that_o these_o two_o precede_a session_n or_o sentence_n declare_v therein_o have_v a_o considerable_a correspondence_n one_o with_o another_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n manifest_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n of_o this_o judgement_n here_o in_o daniel_n that_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o that_o so_o far_o the_o correspondence_n be_v palpable_a 11._o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v namely_o such_o bluster_a and_o boastful_a word_n as_o be_v recite_v above_o upon_o ver._n 8._o to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o horn_n that_o so_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o and_o have_v act_v according_o in_o depose_n king_n and_o trample_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o murder_a massacre_a and_o burn_a god_n know_v how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a christian_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o his_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n i_o behold_v even_o till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n what_o then_o be_v the_o beast_n destroy_v and_o the_o little_a horn_n escape_v punishment_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a compendious_a and_o elliptical_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v full_o make_v out_o by_o s._n john_n apoc._n 19_o 20._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o little_a horn_n must_v be_v concern_v in_o that_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n himself_o be_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 13._o but_o in_o 19_o this_o chapter_n style_v the_o false_a prophet_n for_o his_o false_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v say_v he_o and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o that_o be_v who_o transubstantiate_v bread_n into_o a_o man_n and_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o have_v power_n over_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n thither_o to_o strike_v innocent_a soul_n by_o his_o fulminant_fw-la excommunication_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o the_o four_o empire_n the_o roman_a as_o to_o its_o idolatrous_a tyranny_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o the_o head_n as_o his_o canonist_n and_o theologer_n declare_v be_v quite_o demolish_a under_o the_o seven_o vial._n 12._o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o that_o be_v and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o inquire_v what_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o other_o three_o above_o mention_v let_v that_o suffice_v that_o their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n they_o have_v their_o certain_a period_n allow_v they_o too_o by_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n this_o be_v enough_o as_o touch_v they_o but_o the_o great_a business_n of_o all_o be_v touch_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o roman_a empire_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v therein_o and_o therefore_o that_o deserve_v more_o special_a observation_n and_o enlargement_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o three_o first_o beast_n be_v not_o considerable_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o first_o beast_n in_o this_o vision_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o mere_o as_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o four_o and_o the_o four_o with_o the_o three_o first_o to_o be_v first_o describe_v as_o be_v of_o one_o suit_n namely_o idolatrous_a but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o five_o kingdom_n which_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o true_a church_n commence_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o last_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 13._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n uision_n in_o this_o divine_a dream_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o title_n which_o christ_n so_o inculcated_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o this_o very_a place_n in_o the_o so_o perpetual_o use_v that_o style_n touch_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v here_o exhibit_v in_o this_o divine_a vision_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o and_o three_o as_o i_o have_v note_v they_o all_o three_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n this_o title_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n occurr_n in_o innumerable_a place_n i_o need_v name_n none_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v matth._n 26._o 64._o when_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v hit_v it_o already_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o murderous_a unbelieve_a jew_n i_o say_v the_o roman_a army_n out_o of_o which_o people_n especial_o he_o be_v to_o raise_v to_o himself_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la as_o i_o note_v in_o the_o forego_n vision_n but_o will_v be_v in_o time_n regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n denote_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o get_v glorious_a victory_n say_v achmetes_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o roman_n especial_o who_o empire_n become_v at_o last_o christian._n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o
pope_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o but_o allow_v they_o this_o character_n who_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o concern_v their_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o christian_n if_o you_o consider_v their_o conversation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o irreprehensible_a and_o they_o make_v good_a their_o word_n by_o their_o deed_n who_o will_v know_v more_o of_o these_o excellent_a christian_n let_v he_o read_v paul_n perrin_n and_o thus_o admirable_o be_v the_o prophetic_a purpose_n of_o this_o first_o number_n fulfil_v in_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o waldenses_n a._n d._n 1120._o and_o within_o the_o last_o quindenarie_a of_o that_o number_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a how_o in_o that_o age_n yea_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o book_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v insomuch_o that_o pope_n pasâ—…hal_v himself_o when_o he_o intend_v for_o gallia_n cisalpina_n stop_v his_o journey_n at_o florence_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o rumour_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n fancy_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o romanist_n will_v seem_v to_o believe_v which_o circumstance_n be_v not_o without_o a_o providence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o remarkable_o impress_v upon_o the_o capable_a who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a antichrist_n to_o who_o that_o title_n so_o often_o use_v by_o the_o father_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v but_o now_o for_o the_o other_o number_n the_o fulfil_n of_o its_o prophetical_a indication_n be_v also_o admirable_a for_o not_o precise_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o year_n 1168._o by_o take_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o make_v desolate_a for_o our_o epocha_n betwixt_o the_o year_n 1160._o and_o 1170_o and_o if_o another_o quindenarie_a be_v add_v to_o it_o it_o will_v break_v no_o square_n provide_v that_o thing_n happen_v within_o that_o quindenarie_a upon_o this_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n be_v awaken_v as_o with_o a_o trumpet_n into_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n who_o they_o call_v waldenses_n &_o albigenses_n and_o by_o other_o name_n but_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostolici_fw-la who_o stand_v so_o sâ—…outly_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o no_o persecution_n which_o present_o ensue_v can_v change_v their_o mind_n or_o make_v they_o alter_v their_o profession_n though_o about_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o france_n alone_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o paulus_n perrionius_fw-la compute_v right_a in_o his_o history_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v that_o faithful_a martyr_n antipas_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o lofty_a pergamus_n where_o satan_n seat_n be_v as_o christ_n complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n there_o and_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o martyr_n who_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o daniel_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 1335_o day_n but_o this_o i_o have_v note_v already_o in_o my_o exposition_n i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o note_n more_o what_o a_o childish_a thing_n it_o be_v or_o worse_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o these_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o those_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n whenas_o it_o be_v thus_o express_o signify_v in_o daniel_n that_o these_o mystery_n touch_v antichrist_n will_v be_v seal_v up_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o particular_o till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 1290_o year_n from_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n i.e._n till_o about_o 1100_o and_o odd_a year_n after_o christ._n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v prefigure_v and_o foretell_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a prophecy_n so_o far_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v right_a and_o so_o far_o their_o testimony_n stand_v for_o we_o but_o when_o those_o time_n will_v be_v or_o who_o will_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n that_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o faithful_a to_o find_v out_o by_o the_o assâ—…stance_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o the_o time_n of_o that_o revelation_n by_o god_n appointment_n be_v come_v which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o nothing_o unless_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o be_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o antichristianism_n and_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o slime_n and_o spawn_n out_o of_o which_o antichrist_n do_v arise_v and_o though_o man_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o observe_v it_o a_o bid_a defiance_n to_o our_o very_a baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mere_a dry_a profession_n of_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o to_o remind_v we_o what_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o son_n for_o his_o â—…ending_v the_o spirit_n from_o his_o father_n according_a to_o promise_v to_o sanctify_v we_o to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o illuminate_v we_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o in_o the_o process_n of_o real_a regeneration_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o heart_n hand_n and_o foot_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_o able_a to_o discern_v christ_n from_o antichrist_n and_o true_a prophet_n from_o impostor_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a piece_n of_o imposture_n in_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o he_o will_v permit_v no_o other_o horn_n to_o see_v beside_o himself_o or_o with_o no_o other_o eye_n but_o he_o the_o threefold_a appendage_n to_o the_o prophecy_n or_o divine_a uision_n of_o daniel_n the_o first_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n the_o second_o the_o author_n apology_n for_o his_o place_v the_o seven_o vial_n within_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n after_o the_o riâ—…ing_n of_o the_o witness_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n mâ—…de_n as_o also_o for_o his_o make_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a the_o same_o with_o daniel_n three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a the_o three_o his_o twenty_o argument_n whereby_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prâ—…phecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v into_o seven_o interâ—â—ls_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o judgmeâ—â—_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n take_v out_o of_o synops._n prophet_n book_n 2._o chapter_n xiii_o 1._o that_o prophecy_n also_o in_o daniel_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n be_v a_o express_a prediction_n of_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v scruple_n that_o consider_v that_o this_o horn_n be_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n which_o be_v decipher_v by_o ten_o horn_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v actual_o ten-horned_n which_o be_v not_o in_o succession_n but_o together_o as_o the_o tenâ—…toes_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o answer_n to_o these_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o â—…ignify_v the_o succession_n of_o ten_o king_n but_o ten_o king_n rank_v in_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n which_o have_v not_o proper_o a_o precedency_n but_o rather_o a_o co-ordination_a in_o site_n 2._o now_o thaâ—…_n the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o ironâ—…legs_n foot_n and_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o image_n and_o by_o the_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v these_o weighty_a reason_n to_o convince_v we_o first_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a sense_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a writâ—…rs_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o both_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o gasper_n sanctius_n both_o of_o they_o jesuit_n yet_o do_v roundly_o assert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v these_o est_fw-la ergò_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la innominata_fw-la
so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o laodicea_n intimate_v that_o to_o be_v the_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n that_o reach_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o that_o epithet_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o combusta_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o interval_n next_o to_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n sect._n 4._o that_o place_n the_o ephesine_n interval_n within_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o ephesine_n interval_n terminate_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o nero_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o exposition_n in_o which_o interval_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v saint_n john_n long_v after_o but_o another_o character_n of_o this_o interval_n be_v that_o the_o nicolaitan_a sect_n appear_v not_o till_o present_o after_o it_o whence_o they_o be_v commend_v that_o they_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n that_o be_v such_o deed_n as_o the_o nicolaitan_n after_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o and_o spondanus_n place_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n some_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o the_o ten_o of_o nero._n the_o church_n hitherto_o have_v keep_v free_a from_o such_o wretched_a debauchery_n as_o that_o sect._n 6._o as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v intend_v on_o purpose_n to_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o there_o be_v two_o other_o paronomastical_a allusion_n in_o the_o word_n asia_n beside_o this_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v also_o intend_a and_o the_o rather_o from_o the_o repeat_n so_o perpetual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a and_o the_o most_o accommodate_v to_o vulgar_a capacity_n that_o allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mundus_fw-la asiathicus_fw-la lie_v more_o deep_a and_o be_v less_o intelligible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sect._n 8._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n namely_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o additional_a put_v to_o that_o excitation_n to_o attention_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n show_v that_o all_o these_o seem_a private_a epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n be_v indeed_o one_o set_a or_o compage_n of_o epistle_n which_o concern_v the_o succeed_a interval_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o the_o epiphonema_n of_o each_o epistle_n to_o every_o church_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o if_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o every_o interval_n thereof_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a according_a to_o several_a interval_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o consider_v and_o compare_v together_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a sect._n 9_o and_o the_o exact_a correspondency_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o event_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o whatsoever_o name_n of_o person_n be_v mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o correspondency_n of_o these_o with_o the_o state_n or_o affair_n of_o that_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n wherever_o they_o occur_v it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o strong_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o high_a and_o hard_o lofty_a wit_n will_v overlook_v these_o paronomastical_a correspondency_n or_o allusion_n in_o word_n or_o name_n as_o trifle_n but_o the_o great_a hugo_n grotius_n himself_o do_v not_o that_o make_v the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o be_v significant_a nor_o do_v peganius_n that_o incomparable_o learn_v as_o well_o as_o singular_o pious_a german_a who_o know_v nothing_o of_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n nor_o i_o of_o he_o give_v about_o the_o same_o time_n muchwhat_o the_o same_o prophetical_a exposition_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n or_o name_n that_o i_o have_v do_v which_o show_v the_o obviousness_n and_o naturalness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o open_v the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o these_o epistle_n to_o they_o who_o judgement_n be_v free_a and_o though_o i_o know_v none_o when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o prophetical_a exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o hold_v it_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v into_o so_o many_o interval_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n unless_o he_o that_o put_v i_o upon_o it_o may_v surmise_v some_o such_o thing_n yet_o after_o the_o publish_v my_o exposition_n i_o meet_v with_o one_o who_o be_v something_o a_o curious_a enquirer_n after_o expositor_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o name_v to_o i_o at_o least_o half_a a_o dozen_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o church_n to_o be_v such_o a_o prophecy_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o i_o have_v have_v some_o such_o like_a information_n since_o but_o none_o of_o these_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n have_v attempt_v to_o make_v the_o thing_n out_o as_o i_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o very_o late_o by_o chance_n look_v again_o into_o mr._n mede_n i_o find_v he_o also_o explicit_o to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o church_n universal_a à _fw-la principâ—…o_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la set_v out_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a interval_n in_o that_o order_n that_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v range_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o exposition_n and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o one_o that_o the_o number_n seven_n be_v a_o number_n of_o entire_a revolution_n of_o time_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v express_o that_o as_o the_o seven_o seal_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o entire_a apocalyptick_a period_n who_o epocha_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o exitus_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v also_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v likewise_o exhibit_v under_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o his_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o this_o prophetic_a sense_n be_v not_o intend_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n will_v not_o have_v pitch_v upon_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n but_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v be_v direct_v either_o to_o all_o the_o church_n or_o the_o most_o famous_a such_o as_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n at_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o and_o such_o as_o no_o doubt_n say_v he_o have_v need_n of_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o those_o name_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n these_o be_v his_o two_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v not_o miss_v in_o my_o twenty_n though_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o they_o before_o that_o in_o mr._n mede_n and_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v that_o person_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o wit_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n into_o how_o deep_a a_o sopor_fw-la therefore_o or_o lethargy_n be_v their_o wit_n and_o judgement_n cast_v who_o twenty_o argument_n of_o like_a nature_n will_v not_o awake_v but_o now_o for_o a_o further_a assurance_n upon_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o i_o first_o consider_v the_o integrum_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o these_o seven_o part_n which_o be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n not_o contaminate_v with_o either_o pagan_a or_o pagano_n christian_n idolatry_n though_o live_v in_o various_a circumstance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n now_o there_o be_v a_o complaint_n of_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n under_o the_o three_o and_o four_o interval_n and_o none_o in_o the_o two_o first_o and_o three_o last_o make_v i_o conceive_v that_o those_o middle_a interval_n both_o put_v together_o do_v comprehend_v no_o less_o space_n than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n before_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v emerge_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o bless_a reformation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o fast_o hold_v i_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o thing_n viz._n that_o the_o pergamenian_a and_o thyatirian_a interval_n include_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v the_o time_n antecedent_n to_o this_o be_v all_o that_o time_n before_o the_o apostasy_n or_o at_o least_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o more_o probable_a before_o the_o roman_a empire_n become_v christian_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n now_o this_o antecedent_n
solicitude_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o gratify_n of_o their_o body_n as_o the_o safe_o bring_v back_o their_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o region_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n as_o a_o glorious_a spoil_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n to_o present_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o those_o high_a region_n of_o immortality_n and_o bliss_n and_o certain_o so_o dear_a and_o tender_a as_o well_o as_o so_o potent_a a_o patron_n as_o the_o messiah_n will_v never_o have_v permit_v his_o best_a client_n to_o suffer_v such_o grievous_a thing_n for_o his_o sake_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o certain_a reward_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o so_o suffer_v and_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 14._o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o whence_o these_o thing_n add_v a_o mighty_a weight_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o unexpressible_a happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o we_o have_v leave_v this_o body_n these_o consideration_n i_o think_v must_v bring_v abundance_n of_o pleasure_n to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v another_o that_o can_v but_o be_v take_v with_o the_o judicious_a that_o as_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v never_o do_v out_o of_o any_o vanity_n or_o ostentation_n of_o his_o wonder-working_a faculty_n but_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o goodness_n and_o needful_a beneficency_n direct_v he_o and_o limit_v he_o so_o likewise_o the_o same_o christ_n have_v behave_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o prophecy_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o affectation_n of_o foretell_v future_a thing_n as_o future_a but_o mere_o as_o they_o be_v in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o most_o certain_a information_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o jewish_a or_o christian_a concern_v their_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n what_o it_o will_v be_v this_o be_v more_o large_o insist_v upon_o if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v right_o understand_v but_o the_o pagan_a concern_v more_o spare_o and_o in_o subordination_n only_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n methinks_v very_o graceful_a and_o become_v the_o weightiness_n and_o authenticness_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o this_o shall_v brief_o serve_v to_o intimate_v what_o pleasure_n the_o pious_a soul_n may_v reap_v from_o the_o read_n and_o right_o understand_v these_o divine_a vision_n of_o daniel_n as_o well_o as_o what_o other_o fruit_n or_o profit_n he_o may_v have_v thereby_o the_o more_o particular_a usefulness_n of_o which_o it_o be_v less_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o insist_v upon_o here_o they_o be_v muchwhat_o the_o same_o with_o those_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o preface_n to_o my_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n to_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o add_v the_o threefold_a appendage_n to_o this_o my_o â—…xposition_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n appendage_n and_o then_o conclude_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o add_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o viz._n the_o confutation_n of_o grotius_n his_o opinion_n who_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n beside_o other_o interpreter_n it_o will_v make_v too_o great_a a_o rattle_n or_o noise_n to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o they_o you_o may_v see_v they_o in_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o ribera_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o two-horned_n beast_n apoc._n 13._o and_o also_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v apoc._n 17._o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o ribera_n express_o say_v of_o this_o last_o viz._n the_o beast_n that_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o antichrist_n ascend_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o other_o beast_n chap._n 13._o with_o ten_o horn_n be_v antichrist_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n his_o armour-bearer_n or_o squire_n of_o his_o body_n though_o more_o proper_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n be_v to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o the_o ten-horned_n his_o squire_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v have_v a_o better_a office_n and_o not_o be_v debase_v to_o so_o mean_a and_o unbecoming_a a_o ministry_n by_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n i_o say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n and_o interpreter_n that_o those_o time_n of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o same_o be_v found_v main_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v unexceptionable_o sound_a viz._n that_o the_o time_n of_o these_o apocalyptick_a beast_n and_o of_o that_o in_o daniel_n with_o ten_o horn_n among_o which_o appear_v that_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n which_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n with_o one_o consent_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o formidable_a antichrist_n then_o to_o come_v that_o those_o time_n i_o say_v do_v synchronize_v or_o be_v the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o both_o necessary_o conceive_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n grotius_n discern_v that_o unless_o porphyrius_n his_o opinion_n may_v be_v admit_v viz._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n not_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n and_o perspicacity_n of_o judgement_n as_o to_o perceive_v that_o the_o papistical_a notion_n and_o declaration_n touch_v antichrist_n be_v such_o a_o romance_n so_o incredible_a and_o ridiculous_a you_o may_v have_v it_o pretty_a well_o at_o large_a in_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la upon_o 2_o thess._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o old_a wife_n and_o child_n to_o listen_v to_o than_o any_o one_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n he_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o distaste_n he_o have_v take_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o holland_n for_o their_o usage_n of_o he_o and_o partly_o to_o glaver_v and_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o pontifician_n party_n that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o sure_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n reject_v the_o primitive_a orthodox_n opinion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o make_v the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n the_o roman_a and_o strike_v in_o with_o porphyrius_n a_o mere_a pagan_a who_o conceit_v the_o four_o kingdom_n to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n by_o which_o device_n grotius_n forsooth_o will_v excuse_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n and_o cast_v it_o upon_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o little_a horn_n according_a to_o he_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o a_o business_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n to_o show_v the_o shameful_a groundlesness_n of_o grotius_n his_o opinion_n and_o to_o restore_v truth_n to_o her_o due_a possession_n and_o place_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n antichrist_n that_o grotius_n be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o romish_a or_o rather_o romantic_a fable_n which_o that_o church_n entertain_v of_o antichrist_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o jewish_a female_a of_o the_o â—…ribe_n of_o dan_n and_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o incubus_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o abovesaid_a 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v himself_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v strange_a miracle_n to_o deceive_v they_o shall_v make_v mountain_n seem_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n shall_v raise_v himself_o or_o some_o other_o mortal_o wound_a prince_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o like_o the_o story_n of_o friar_n bacon_n brazen_a head_n his_o statue_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v he_o shall_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n do_v homage_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v rebuild_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o require_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o sole_a god_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n enoch_n and_o elias_n appear_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v prophesy_v against_o he_o who_o he_o shall_v slay_v and_o their_o
i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o my_o appendage_n and_o they_o that_o have_v apply_v the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n to_o the_o second_o vial_n as_o mr._n mede_n and_o after_o he_o peganius_n have_v do_v it_o be_v from_o this_o error_n that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o most_o of_o the_o vial_n precede_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o humour_n fansifulness_n and_o partiality_n of_o many_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v of_o themselves_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v rise_v till_o kingdom_n nation_n and_o principality_n of_o their_o own_o party_n rise_v into_o political_a power_n namely_o all_o episcopal_a all_o presbyterian_a all_o calvinist_n all_o arminian_n all_o socinian_o and_o so_o of_o anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o famulist_n but_o they_o err_v knowing_z not_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o nor_o right_o consider_v the_o record_n of_o history_n where_o they_o may_v find_v what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o witness_n who_o be_v predict_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o reformation_n and_o to_o be_v war_v against_o before_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o cruel_o persecute_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o their_o faith_n reformation_n they_o profess_v the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o live_v according_o whereby_o they_o become_v idoneous_a witness_n so_o their_o plain_a and_o simple_a testimony_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n and_o their_o church_n idolatrous_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o their_o religion_n otherwise_o also_o gross_o corrupt_v in_o seek_v to_o propitiate_v god_n by_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o multifarious_a vain_a and_o wicked_a invention_n of_o man_n excogitated_a only_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n both_o in_o the_o pergamenian_a and_o the_o thyatirian_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o witness_v with_o great_a favouriness_n and_o assurance_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n in_o they_o and_o person_n innumerable_a that_o bear_v the_o same_o testimony_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n instead_o of_o be_v still_o mournful_a witness_n in_o sackcloth_n or_o lie_v dead_a in_o a_o political_a sense_n in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o mystical_a prophet-murdering_a jerusalem_n the_o same_o with_o babylon_n or_o egypt_n which_o signify_v the_o large_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o reformation_n have_v a_o revive_n into_o political_a power_n again_o and_o ascend_v in_o several_a kingdom_n to_o the_o high_a honour_n dignity_n and_o employment_n in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o appendage_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o profession_n with_o those_o that_o be_v so_o grievous_o persecute_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o all_o power_n nay_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n murder_v and_o massacre_a god_n know_v how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o at_o this_o very_a day_n our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n partly_o in_o her_o homily_n partly_o in_o her_o article_n and_o liturgy_n give_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o that_o she_o be_v that_o old_a paint_a harlot_n of_o babylon_n with_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n that_o be_v of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n 2._o ch._n 21._o which_o whenas_o our_o own_o church_n which_o seem_v most_o moderate_a do_v so_o plain_o attest_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a writer_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o mince_v the_o matter_n at_o all_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o person_n in_o the_o reformation_n any_o where_o that_o at_o all_o recoil_n from_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n be_v decay_v in_o they_o and_o the_o gross_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o darken_a their_o understanding_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n they_o prefer_v worldly_a power_n pomp_n and_o riches_n before_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n wherefore_o i_o say_v this_o be_v one_o great_a usefulness_n of_o my_o demonstrate_v the_o vial_n to_o follow_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v thence_o manifest_a that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n there_o be_v thus_o no_o other_o vision_n to_o predict_v it_o but_o this_o which_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o manifold_a usefulness_n in_o it_o christ._n for_o first_o that_o acclamation_n in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n namely_o after_o so_o many_o principality_n province_n and_o kingdom_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n what_o do_v this_o imply_v but_o that_o they_o be_v before_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v any_o dominion_n it_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o reform_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o five_o monarchy_n begin_v which_o ought_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o carrear_n of_o a_o ignorant_a and_o fanatical_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n and_o seek_v for_o a_o five_o monarchy_n in_o a_o five_o monarchy_n whenas_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v erect_v before_o their_o eye_n already_o but_o as_o i_o note_v above_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n and_o freakishness_n of_o ignorant_a and_o conceit_a man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o witness_n to_o be_v rise_v till_o those_o of_o the_o same_o crotchet_n with_o themselves_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o they_o have_v get_v into_o power_n but_o it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o extreme_o worth_a our_o nothing_o that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a paganism_n all_o those_o that_o profess_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o what_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v several_a different_a conceit_n about_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v notwithstanding_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o pagan_a persecutive_a roman_a empire_n so_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n state_n and_o kingdom_n though_o some_o lutheran_n other_o calvinist_n some_o of_o one_o opinion_n other_o of_o another_o yet_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o old_a orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o symmetral_a time_n thereof_o and_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o her_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o wretched_a and_o intolerable_a superstition_n and_o humane_a invention_n whereby_o she_o have_v so_o notorious_o adulterate_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v just_o deem_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n whence_o as_o i_o be_v a_o go_v to_o say_v a_o second_o special_a use_n of_o this_o our_o demonstration_n man_n that_o the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o undeceive_n of_o those_o they_o call_v the_o fifth-monarchy_n man_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o begin_v the_o five_o monarchy_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n raise_v commotion_n and_o tumult_n whenas_o it_o be_v so_o stupendious_o and_o surprise_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n begin_v already_o and_o let_v a_o three_o usefulness_n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o it_o that_o out_o of_o rashness_n and_o conceitedness_n or_o any_o other_o worse_a principle_n vilify_v and_o contemn_v this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o late_a happy_a reformation_n whether_o it_o be_v those_o that_o think_v there_o be_v too_o much_o do_v already_o they_o have_v a_o hanker_a again_o after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n the_o worldly_a bigness_n and_o downbearing_a
dominion_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a clergy_n over_o a_o affright_a and_o besotted_a laity_n who_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o profess_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o worldly_a interest_n the_o gain_n or_o revering_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o who_o without_o astonishment_n and_o affright_n can_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o profess_v himself_o and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o by_o a_o few_o word_n to_o be_v able_a to_o change_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n as_o be_v god_n bless_a for_o ever_o or_o it_o be_v those_o that_o have_v private_a fancy_n or_o freak_n of_o their_o own_o and_o think_v never_o enough_o be_v do_v till_o reformation_n come_v up_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o conceit_n nor_o will_v suffer_v the_o witness_n to_o rise_v or_o acknowledge_v they_o rise_v till_o thing_n ascend_v to_o the_o pitch_n of_o that_o peculiar_a idea_n which_o they_o have_v form_v in_o their_o private_a imagination_n whenas_o god_n be_v thank_v thing_n be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o frame_n for_o example_n in_o our_o english_a church_n that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a christian_n hold_v communion_n with_o she_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n 22._o joy_n peace_n longâ—…suffering_n gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n which_o of_o these_o fruit_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o beseech_v you_o may_v you_o not_o enjoy_v if_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o yourself_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 19_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v be_v these_o any_o of_o they_o any_o condition_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o particular_o that_o of_o idolatry_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o heresy_n of_o murder_n and_o blood_n of_o which_o that_o church_n stand_v so_o deep_o guilty_a which_o yet_o she_o justify_v herself_o in_o and_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n subscribe_v to_o it_o that_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o she_o but_o as_o our_o church_n engage_v none_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o detestable_a wickedness_n so_o it_o apert_o declare_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o this_o black_a roll_n and_o have_v a_o pure_a and_o unexceptionable_a form_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n devoid_a of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whence_o those_o people_n that_o so_o slight_a and_o vilify_v the_o reformation_n which_o god_n providence_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v monstrous_a and_o horrid_a and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v never_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o will_v be_v reform_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a why_o do_v they_o not_o reform_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o vice_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v not_o indifferent_a they_o have_v so_o full_a and_o fair_a opportunity_n by_o the_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o man_n require_v unlawful_a thing_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v require_v in_o that_o deplorable_a condition_n under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o four_a christendom_n all_o magistrate_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a in_o reform_a christendom_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o establish_a power_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o rouse_a motive_n i_o trow_v to_o all_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o give_v due_a reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o as_o the_o appoint_a minister_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o the_o power_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o make_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o behave_v themselves_o rude_o and_o malapert_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o have_v be_v as_o if_o they_o forsooth_o be_v the_o only_a child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o nothing_o but_o fanatical_a pride_n or_o mistake_n or_o the_o perfidious_a suggestion_n of_o foreign_a emissary_n or_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o such_o misdemeanour_n to_o slur_n and_o disgrace_v the_o reformation_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o it_o be_v thus_o apparent_a that_o the_o reform_a magistrate_n be_v the_o rise_v witness_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o reform_a prince_n have_v just_o cast_v off_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o vision_n not_o only_o â—…hose_v of_o the_o reform_a persuasion_n be_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v their_o schism_n but_o those_o also_o that_o yet_o continue_v romanist_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o they_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v thus_o by_o divine_a sentence_n abrogate_a and_o make_v null_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a country_n but_o their_o indispensable_a duty_n to_o renounce_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o communicate_v here_o with_o our_o english_a church_n as_o elsewhere_o with_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o so_o become_v both_o good_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n at_o once_o but_o for_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a persuasion_n to_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v which_o be_v but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o emissâ—…ries_n of_o antichrist_n be_v chief_o employ_v about_o sure_o be_v a_o strange_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o yet_o the_o most_o factious_a among_o they_o most_o of_o all_o boast_n of_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v yet_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n imprudence_n and_o indiscretion_n five_o the_o impletion_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o reformation_n pope_n justify_v all_o the_o reform_a prince_n in_o christendom_n in_o their_o cast_n off_o the_o pope_n from_o all_o show_n of_o injustice_n or_o heresy_n which_o the_o papal_a party_n will_v charge_v they_o with_o and_o demonstrate_v a_o right_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v but_o the_o recovery_n by_o degree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o their_o people_n like_o so_o many_o good_a mose_n from_o that_o savage_n idolatrous_a and_o impious_a dominion_n and_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a servitude_n of_o that_o mystical_a pharaoh_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v so_o notorious_o and_o prodigious_o defile_v christendom_n with_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n six_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o signal_n antichrist_n predict_v by_o daniel_n popery_n john_n and_o paul_n be_v indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a magistrate_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a set_v over_o they_o be_v set_v over_o they_o as_o the_o vicegerent_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o be_v so_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o remember_v they_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n to_o christ_n how_o well_o they_o have_v defend_v or_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n or_o protect_v his_o loyal_a subject_n in_o it_o nor_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o those_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n to_o encroach_v upon_o or_o get_v foothold_a against_o the_o faithful_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o that_o any_o magistrate_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a shall_v be_v so_o disloyal_a to_o christ_n as_o to_o betray_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o can_v think_v on_o without_o unspeakable_a astonishment_n and_o horror_n certain_o they_o must_v have_v a_o deep_a melancholy_n and_o darksome_a jealous_a mind_n that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o fancy_n it_o possible_a to_o come_v into_o any_o one_o breast_n so_o to_o do_v that_o remember_v he_o be_v entrust_v with_o such_o a_o charge_n from_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n which_o consideration_n touch_v also_o private_a person_n in_o proportion_n as_o well_o as_o public_a magistrate_n as_o many_o
as_o leave_v the_o reform_a communion_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o how_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o treachery_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o thus_o list_v themselves_o among_o the_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o insist_v on_o so_o tragical_a a_o subject_n seven_o and_o last_o there_o be_v this_o use_n also_o of_o our_o demonstration_n half_a that_o the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o that_o it_o may_v free_a man_n from_o false_o conceive_v fear_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o their_o body_n to_o lie_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a dead_a and_o then_o present_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o then_o that_o there_o will_v ensue_v such_o glorious_a time_n as_o none_o can_v easy_o pre-conceive_a which_o be_v found_v upon_o as_o little_a ground_n or_o reason_n as_o that_o conceit_n of_o 6_o be_v of_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n a_o thing_n which_o i_o always_o declare_v against_o as_o have_v no_o ground_n on_o any_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o london_n be_v burn_v that_o year_n all_o know_v and_o whether_o this_o conceit_n be_v not_o further_v by_o some_o in_o order_n thereto_o to_o put_v a_o dodge_n upon_o the_o protestant_n to_o weaken_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pretend_v to_o understand_v prophecy_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o popedom_n ridiculous_a let_v those_o that_o understand_v the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n better_o than_o i_o declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o all_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v pass_v and_o consequent_o their_o be_v slay_v and_o lie_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n let_v every_o one_o discharge_v himself_o of_o that_o panic_n fear_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o of_o that_o romantic_a hope_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o will_v rise_v again_o within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o so_o they_o forsooth_o may_n wise_o step_v aside_o under_o some_o convenient_a shelter_n till_o the_o fatal_a storm_n be_v blow_v over_o but_o let_v all_o that_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o or_o kindness_n for_o the_o reformmed_a religion_n with_o joint_a effort_n resist_v five_o rush_v in_o of_o popery_n by_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v never_o re-enter_v this_o nation_n again_o nor_o any_o nation_n else_o that_o have_v be_v gain_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o let_v we_o bewail_v our_o unworthiness_n and_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o esteem_v nor_o value_v this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n he_o have_v in_o the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n and_o be_v morigerous_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a in_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o hearty_o love_v one_o another_o of_o whatever_o different_a persuasion_n we_o may_v be_v that_o have_v no_o impiety_n nor_o immorality_n in_o it_o and_o then_o god_n will_v love_v we_o all_o and_o be_v our_o mighty_a deliverer_n and_o protector_n 15._o but_o if_o you_o bite_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o but_o of_o this_o i_o may_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v he_o in_o the_o give_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o add_v the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o appendage_n viz._n my_o twenty_o argument_n for_o the_o prove_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o think_v it_o of_o very_o good_a use_n and_o moment_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o these_o two_o main_a reason_n especial_o first_o that_o it_o appear_v so_o plain_o that_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n stand_v for_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v we_o may_v look_v ourselves_o in_o that_o glass_n and_o see_v our_o spot_n and_o blemish_n therein_o to_o amend_v they_o for_o that_o we_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o church_n even_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v who_o otherwise_o differ_v something_o from_o i_o in_o the_o determine_v the_o seven_o interval_n of_o these_o church_n but_o have_v declare_v as_o i_o find_v long_o before_o i_o that_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o express_o deliver_v that_o the_o sardian_n period_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n commence_v from_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n time_n etc._n etc._n thus_o balthasar_n willius_n a_o sober_a and_o learned_a german_a doctor_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o basis_n of_o a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o commentary_n borrow_v his_o first_o light_n from_o his_o master_n ludovicus_n crocius_n who_o he_o call_v clarissimum_fw-la svo_fw-la seculo_fw-la theologiae_n astrum_n give_v his_o suffrage_n touch_v the_o five_o period_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n quinta_fw-la periodus_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la sardensis_fw-la à _fw-la reformatione_fw-la coeptâ_fw-la per_fw-la lutherum_n melancthonem_fw-la zwinglium_fw-la aliósque_fw-la veritatis_fw-la doctores_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la durans_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la puritas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la morte_fw-la operum_fw-la proh_o dolour_n dedecoratur_fw-la &_o two_o quibus_fw-la lux_fw-la evangelii_n fulget_fw-la limpidissima_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la odiis_fw-la ac_fw-la discordiâ_fw-la colliduntur_fw-la &_o somno_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la ac_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la sepulti_fw-la jacent_fw-la which_o be_v a_o free_a perstriction_n of_o the_o disorder_n observable_a in_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o as_o true_a as_o free_v but_o there_o be_v a_o few_o name_n god_n be_v thank_v even_o in_o this_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n of_o who_o christ_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o the_o rest_n may_v read_v their_o defect_n or_o corruption_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o sardis_n where_o christ_n tell_v the_o sardian_n church_n that_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v because_o they_o have_v zeal_n and_o heat_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o symptom_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o true_a indispensable_a christian_a life_n but_o for_o or_o against_o this_o opinion_n or_o that_o ceremony_n whenas_o they_o be_v cold_a at_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o be_v the_o only_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a humility_n purity_n and_o charity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o profound_a sopor_fw-la whence_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o as_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d awake_v out_o of_o this_o deep_a sleep_n or_o lethargy_n and_o keep_v they_o self_n awake_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v that_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v horrid_a to_o consider_v how_o far_o atheism_n unbelief_n and_o epicurism_n have_v spread_v itself_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a churches_n themselves_o these_o monster_n have_v grow_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o zeal_n have_v relaxate_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o such_o all_o religion_n be_v alike_o if_o the_o worst_a be_v not_o the_o most_o eligible_a with_o they_o especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n it_o serve_v best_o for_o the_o pride_n power_n and_o profit_n of_o a_o corrupt_a priesthood_n but_o christ_n bid_v they_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o late_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o by_o who_o they_o be_v express_o inform_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n a_o synagogue_n of_o idolater_n that_o the_o popedom_n be_v antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o consequent_o for_o one_o to_o forsake_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v
salute_v not_o the_o cleave_a toe_n but_o the_o hairy_a backside_n of_o the_o black_a goat_n in_o a_o nocturnal_a conventicle_n of_o witch_n the_o consciousness_n of_o which_o baseness_n and_o impiety_n of_o spirit_n to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n leave_v in_o he_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v more_o affrightful_a to_o he_o than_o the_o menace_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n or_o the_o very_a flame_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o there_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o effort_n and_o tug_v to_o debauch_v a_o nation_n on_o this_o manner_n how_o can_v it_o be_v unseasonable_a by_o all_o honest_a mean_n to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o sound_v that_o god_n be_v not_o dishonour_v nor_o religion_n slur_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o atheistical_a world_n by_o so_o foul_a a_o apostasy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o immoderateness_n or_o extravagancy_n in_o this_o my_o zeal_n religion_n for_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n for_o i_o herein_o offend_v neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o man_n and_o i_o do_v but_o that_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o my_o prince_n church_n and_o country_n in_o defend_v the_o establish_a religion_n of_o the_o land_n against_o all_o opposer_n or_o vnderminer_n of_o it_o and_o be_v what_o i_o defend_v be_v true_a i_o have_v the_o apostle_n warrant_v if_o not_o command_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o it_o 18._o who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o our_o church_n but_o it_o be_v irrefutable_o prove_v by_o able_a writer_n of_o our_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o the_o most_o horrid_a murder_n they_o have_v commit_v upon_o innocent_a soul_n hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o their_o church_n all_o history_n ring_v thereof_o wherefore_o our_o church_n in_o her_o homily_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o intimate_v this_o bloody_a idolatrous_a church_n to_o be_v that_o harlot_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o volume_n against_o harding_n appoint_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n expound_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o who_o all_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o antichrist_n predict_v there_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o what_o protestant_a writer_n before_o grotius_n ever_o expound_v that_o prophecy_n of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n but_o how_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a grotius_n his_o interpretation_n be_v i_o have_v abundant_o show_v in_o my_o 19_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la now_o what_o extravagance_n be_v it_o in_o i_o who_o further_o confirm_v what_o our_o church_n hold_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o church_n by_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o st._n john_n and_o daniel_n wherein_o i_o show_v all_o those_o prophecy_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o necessary_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n and_o for_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v further_o show_v how_o lively_a a_o type_n he_o also_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n so_o fit_o do_v thing_n agree_v and_o cohere_v all_o along_o in_o every_o place_n and_o very_o i_o be_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o exposition_n i_o have_v exhibit_v of_o daniel_n and_o st._n john_n rome_n those_o part_n especial_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o decide_n of_o those_o grand_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n viz._n whether_o that_o church_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n that_o i_o dare_v in_o a_o humble_a confidence_n spread_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n before_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o particular_o st._n john_n and_o daniel_n the_o two_o inspire_a penman_n of_o those_o divine_a vision_n which_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o appeal_v unto_o they_o whether_o the_o exposition_n be_v not_o true_a not_o that_o i_o expect_v any_o miraculous_a voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a exposition_n but_o to_o signify_v thus_o to_o all_o the_o world_n with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o assurance_n i_o have_v write_v they_o which_o i_o will_v have_v chief_o understand_v of_o the_o abovesaid_a controversy_n and_o of_o my_o application_n of_o thing_n past_a but_o as_o for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n may_v here_o take_v place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a hariolus_n that_o guess_v well_o so_o he_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o divine_a prophecy_n that_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n whatever_o the_o event_n may_v prove_v touch_v such_o passage_n of_o they_o as_o concern_v thing_n yet_o future_a which_o i_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o my_o expound_v dan._n ch._n ii_o vers_fw-la 45._o of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o turk_n which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n may_v prevent_v by_o a_o timely_a repentance_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o like_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o former_a time_n touch_v the_o turk_n overrun_v the_o west_n for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v express_v in_o our_o church_n homily_n upon_o that_o subject_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o exposition_n which_o reach_v the_o main_a point_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n with_o the_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o fornication_n the_o woman_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n understand_v in_o all_o those_o prophecy_n in_o john_n and_o daniel_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a writer_n understand_v of_o antichrist_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v he_o these_o thing_n i_o profess_v be_v as_o clear_v to_o i_o as_o any_o point_n in_o all_o theology_n and_o philosophy_n geometry_n itself_o be_v not_o except_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o answer_v this_o our_o wellgrounded_n confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o exposition_n instead_o of_o endeavour_v a_o solid_a confutation_n of_o they_o confidence_n which_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o they_o can_v never_o perform_v and_o therefore_o have_v discreet_o decline_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o my_o joynt-exposition_n of_o the_o seventeen_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la publish_v at_o least_o fifteen_o year_n ago_o which_o alone_o will_v make_v good_a the_o conclusion_n aim_v at_o of_o the_o antichristianity_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o those_o i_o say_v which_o answer_n this_o well_o ground_a confidence_n of_o i_o with_o mock_n and_o mow_v with_o distort_a drollery_n and_o course_n buffonery_n i_o have_v no_o other_o reply_n to_o give_v to_o they_o but_o that_o i_o hearty_o pity_v they_o and_o that_o i_o humble_o conceive_v if_o there_o be_v any_o remainder_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n leave_v in_o they_o they_o will_v pity_v themselves_o can_v they_o but_o once_o consider_v what_o a_o few_o hair_n breadth_n their_o soul_n be_v elevate_v above_o those_o of_o monkey_n or_o baboon_n and_o will_v sad_o sit_v down_o on_o their_o breech_n with_o their_o arm_n or_o rather_o foreleg_n if_o you_o will_v across_o and_o sigh_v deep_o to_o the_o maker_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o shape_n and_o state_n of_o man_n and_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v something_o doubtful_a how_o much_o the_o bray_n of_o their_o brutish_a nature_n may_v prevail_v shall_v desire_v all_o good_a people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o for_o those_o to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o more_o sober_a and_o understand_a heart_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n magistrate_n i_o hope_v by_o peruse_v the_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o acknowledge_v with_o our_o own_o church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n that_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n most_o foul_o and_o
rather_o superstition_n as_o who_o very_a nature_n be_v to_o abuse_v that_o religious_a inclination_n in_o humane_a soul_n by_o make_v they_o swattle_v away_o their_o love_n and_o zeal_n upon_o false_a object_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o obedience_n on_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n by_o make_v they_o rely_v on_o the_o false_o suppose_a merit_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o trumperies_fw-fr of_o a_o ignorant_a or_o deceitful_a priest_n instead_o of_o have_v their_o sure_a repose_n in_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o if_o we_o be_v immediate_o unite_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o show_v our_o love_n by_o endeavour_v sincere_o to_o our_o power_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o compendious_a way_n to_o salvation_n all_o other_o interposal_n of_o humane_a invention_n be_v but_o distraction_n and_o obstacle_n thereto_o and_o wicked_a elusion_n of_o the_o power_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sound_n and_o savoury_a sense_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o egyptian_a servitude_n and_o vile_a bondage_n that_o god_n people_n be_v hold_v in_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o certain_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o most_o loathsome_a slavery_n and_o a_o sight_n intolerable_a to_o as_o many_o as_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v to_o see_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o â—…luded_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n by_o the_o wretched_a invention_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o sordidness_n and_o foulness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d intermingle_v therewith_o which_o make_v the_o sâ—…ate_n of_o that_o church_n intolerable_a to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v visit_v with_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o have_v make_v to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o they_o to_o quit_v this_o world_n and_o life_n itself_o than_o to_o comply_v with_o such_o horrid_a impiety_n how_o can_v we_o then_o who_o god_n long_o since_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o vile_a bondage_n rome_n and_o have_v sing_v that_o triumphal_a song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n return_v again_o into_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n how_o can_v we_o desert_v a_o religion_n to_o the_o witness_n whereof_o god_n have_v give_v so_o ample_a a_o witness_n in_o that_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a reformation_n in_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a according_a to_o prediction_n and_o call_v they_o up_o into_o the_o political_a heaven_n and_o set_v they_o to_o rule_v in_o high_a place_n how_o can_v we_o return_v like_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n to_o a_o vomit_n cast_v out_o and_o lie_v so_o long_a time_n cold_a and_o sour_a in_o the_o dirt_n and_o mire_n a_o vomit_n cast_v out_o as_o nauseous_a to_o all_o that_o be_v sound_a or_o sacred_a in_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o man_n nauseous_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o inward_a sense_n nauseous_a to_o common_a reason_n nauseous_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n and_o all_o sound_a philosophy_n so_o nauseous_a to_o all_o these_o be_v that_o figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n forge_v for_o the_o gain_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o quite_o repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o abovesaid_a faculty_n of_o man_n and_o nauseous_a to_o all_o common_a honesty_n and_o modesty_n to_o obtrude_v such_o a_o impossible_a fiction_n upon_o delude_a people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o profess_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v cruel_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v which_o must_v be_v exceed_o nauseous_a to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v but_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o justice_n or_o humanity_n remain_v in_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o again_o incorporate_v with_o that_o church_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v so_o plain_o as_o well_o as_o the_o homily_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n may_v we_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n how_o shall_v we_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v ourselves_o subject_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o out_o of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o st._n paul_n three_o sufficient_a witness_n i_o trow_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o controversy_n be_v most_o evident_a to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n if_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o a_o earthly_a prince_n be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v what_o a_o crime_n be_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o he_o who_o be_v assure_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o last_o how_o can_v we_o turn_v our_o back_n of_o a_o religion_n unless_o we_o will_v wilful_o run_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n that_o have_v all_o the_o assurance_n of_o truth_n against_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v wish_v or_o his_o curiosity_n require_v be_v the_o vote_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o any_o value_n that_o stand_v for_o we_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o very_a platform_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v sense_n common_a reason_n the_o rudiment_n of_o logic_n the_o sound_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n any_o weight_n with_o they_o all_o these_o assure_o witness_v for_o we_o against_o the_o impossible_a figment_n and_o fond_a forgery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v morality_n and_o indispensable_a principle_n of_o common_a honesty_n which_o the_o pretence_n of_o no_o religion_n ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o deface_v have_v the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n implant_v in_o our_o heart_n any_o right_a to_o be_v appeal_v to_o we_o right_o willing_o appeal_v to_o it_o how_o innocent_a the_o form_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v as_o to_o this_o and_o how_o foul_a and_o obnoxious_a will_v be_v find_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o final_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o scripture_n and_o blood_n of_o martyr_n some_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a and_o holy_a soul_n burn_v and_o massacre_v by_o these_o antichristian_a persecutor_n have_v such_o serious_a testimony_n any_o force_n with_o they_o then_o have_v we_o even_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o reform_a religion_n against_o the_o impious_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n express_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o prophecy_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n but_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a such_o a_o seal_n be_v there_o set_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n against_o the_o enormous_a corruption_n of_o popery_n even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o serious_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o give_v himself_o and_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o as_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v wallow_v in_o the_o black_a mire_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o holy_a church_n christ_n the_o true_a bridegroom_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n most_o illustrious_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o real_a righteousness_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o pope_n blasphemous_o arrogate_a that_o title_n of_o sponsus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o himself_o have_v debauch_v the_o church_n not_o present_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n to_o christ_n her_o true_a husband_n but_o in_o a_o whorish_a pompous_a dress_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a man_n very_a promise_n in_o baptism_n to_o forsake_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o garisâ—…_n gorgeous_a idolatrous_a church_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o whenas_o
seed_n of_o man_n the_o septuagâ—…nt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o interpreter_n usual_o understand_v *_o alliance_n by_o marriage_n whereby_o one_o kingdom_n may_v be_v more_o sure_o oblige_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o amity_n with_o another_o but_o dominandi_fw-la cupido_fw-la cunâ—â—is_fw-la affectibus_fw-la flagrantior_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o historian_n observe_v and_o if_o this_o may_v go_v for_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o the_o soder_v of_o the_o ten_o king_n one_o to_o another_o the_o iron_n to_o the_o iron_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o consdier_n that_o the_o text_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o iron_n be_v mix_v with_o clay_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o unite_v they_o shall_v mingle_v one_o with_o another_o faith_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sementi_fw-la hominum_fw-la that_o be_v by_o place_v of_o man_n in_o seminary_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bring_v up_o inform_v and_o instruct_v suppose_v in_o covent_n monastery_n and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v notable_a instrument_n so_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o also_o into_o the_o people_n as_o to_o engage_v their_o affection_n to_o his_o holiness_n the_o great_a ecclesiastic_a sovereign_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rite_n institutes_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o support_v that_o papal_a greatness_n the_o propagation_n and_o dissemination_n of_o such_o instrument_n as_o these_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v allude_v to_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v mingle_v one_o with_o another_o agree_v or_o unite_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v by_o the_o sow_a or_o plant_v of_o man_n in_o the_o seminary_n abovesaid_a fit_v they_o for_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n the_o more_o brisk_a cunning_a and_o gentile_a attacking_z prince_n and_o great_a man_n and_o other_o monk_n priest_n and_o friar_n hang_v fast_o on_o the_o people_n and_o clart_v upon_o they_o and_o keep_v warm_a in_o they_o all_o the_o mode_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n that_o may_v be_v gainful_a to_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n thus_o the_o clay_n stick_v to_o the_o iron_n as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o cleave_v so_o very_o firm_o one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o iron_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o clay_n and_o what_o bicker_n and_o clashing_n there_o have_v be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o power_n the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastic_a in_o particular_a kingdom_n the_o chronicle_n of_o each_o kingdom_n will_v declare_v as_o also_o what_o combat_n there_o have_v be_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n both_o greek_a and_o german_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o i_o will_v only_o cite_v one_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n write_v by_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n let_v history_n be_v search_v say_v he_o let_v just_a account_n be_v take_v and_o beside_o many_o sieges_n lay_v to_o city_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o true_a computation_n that_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o frederick_n the_o first_o fight_v above_o threescore_o battle_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o right_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o empire_n stir_v up_o to_o arm_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o the_o deal_n and_o usurpation_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n grow_v so_o intolerable_a that_o many_o kingdom_n at_o last_o shake_v they_o off_o and_o will_v admit_v the_o papal_a authority_n and_o religion_n no_o long_o whereby_o be_v manifest_o fulfil_v which_o be_v here_o predict_v by_o daniel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o iron_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o clay_n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a and_o heterogeneal_a union_n and_o therefore_o not_o durable_a and_o permanent_a this_o passage_n therefore_o in_o daniel_n seem_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n ch._n 17._o v._n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v perform_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o happy_a reformation_n begin_v in_o luther_n day_n and_o when_o there_o will_v be_v a_o far_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o lie_v whole_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v after_o daniel_n in_o his_o interpretation_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n comprise_v in_o that_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n whereby_o be_v understand_v christ_n with_o his_o true_o pure_a apostolic_a church_n wherefore_o by_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o his_o gospel_n divulge_v and_o his_o church_n first_o gather_v in_o that_o time_n as_o every_o body_n must_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o seventy_o week_n plain_o carry_v to_o that_o time_n also_o but_o now_o this_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o how_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v and_o mention_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o phrase_n with_o he_o do_v further_a ratify_v our_o interpret_n it_o thus_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o true_a church_n which_o be_v right_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n because_o the_o raise_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o his_o true_a church_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n from_o above_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o true_a believer_n god_n do_v true_o rule_v there_o by_o his_o spirit_n whence_o it_o be_v right_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o true_a and_o live_a church_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n actuate_v this_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n the_o persian_n succeed_v the_o babylonian_n the_o greek_n the_o persian_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o greek_n but_o no_o empire_n shall_v succeed_v nor_o any_o people_n the_o true_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o either_o as_o regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la or_o else_o as_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la will_n last_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n that_o be_v when_o it_o have_v become_v regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la it_o will_v have_v overspread_v and_o will_v possess_v and_o keep_v in_o rule_n all_o the_o country_n that_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n signify_v by_o the_o statue_n have_v occupy_v and_o the_o three_o former_a kingdom_n be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o four_o or_o because_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o image_n exhibit_v at_o once_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o embellish_v the_o cortex_fw-la of_o the_o vision_n be_v say_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n together_o strike_v the_o image_n on_o the_o toe_n as_o i_o note_v above_o and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc_n ii_o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 45._o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o absolute_a work_n of_o god_n carry_v on_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n not_o by_o humane_a art_n or_o policy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o begin_v and_o that_o he_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n and_o the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n to_o do_v this_o which_o signify_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n thus_o supernatural_o begin_v and_o as_o supernatural_o emerge_v to_o this_o glorious_a issue_n at_o last_o
present_v he_o as_o a_o candidate_n for_o the_o design_a kingdom_n 14._o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o that_o be_v that_o some_o of_o all_o people_n shall_v serve_v he_o in_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v so_o for_o a_o while_n after_o constantine_n time_n till_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o which_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n in_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o be_v inconsiderable_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v be_v here_o seasonable_a to_o note_v that_o this_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o have_v a_o crown_n give_v unto_o he_o apoc._n 6._o 2._o the_o right_a of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o daniel_n vision_n here_o commence_v with_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n for_o there_o seem_v four_o sentence_n to_o have_v be_v represent_v in_o this_o judicial_a session_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n beside_o that_o touch_v the_o three_o beast_n ver._n 12._o one_o assign_v the_o kingdom_n in_o general_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o other_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n the_o three_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o more_o enlarge_a kingdom_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o four_o the_o final_a doom_n of_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o there_o be_v only_o a_o slight_a perstriction_n or_o brief_a intimation_n of_o they_o but_o that_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v insist_v on_o the_o abolish_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o give_v the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o which_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o head_n as_o be_v universal_a never_o yet_o from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o have_v fail_v nor_o ever_o will_v fail_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o i_o daniel_n be_v grieve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o uision_n of_o my_o head_n upon_o my_o bed_n trouble_v i_o that_o be_v i_o be_v very_o anxious_a to_o know_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n may_v be_v and_o methinks_v 16._o i_o come_v near_o to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o one_o of_o the_o assistant_n angel_n in_o this_o great_a session_n not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v place_v on_o throne_n and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o prophetic_a parable_n so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o make_v i_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o thing_n namely_o as_o follow_v and_o first_o in_o general_n 17._o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n with_o their_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n viz._n the_o babylonian_a medo-persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o earthly_a kingdom_n mind_v earthly_a thing_n here_o below_o 18._o but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o little_a horn._n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v intimate_v above_o and_o thus_o far_o in_o general_a touch_v the_o vision_n but_o he_o hold_v on_o 19_o then_o i_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v divers_a from_o all_o other_o and_o in_o what_o regard_n we_o have_v above_o declare_v as_o also_o why_o so_o excee_v dreadful_a who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o iron_n and_o his_o nail_n of_o brass_n which_o 〈◊〉_d break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o also_o we_o have_v above_o explain_v 20._o and_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o which_o come_v up_o for_o the_o interpretation_n be_v spend_v most_o in_o describe_v it_o ver._n 24_o 25._o and_o before_o who_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v those_o three_o i_o above_o name_v even_o of_o that_o horn_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o horn_n to_o have_v eye_n beside_o itself_o especial_o in_o spiritual_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d great_a thing_n both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o this_o horn_n the_o papal_a power_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dispense_v with_o and_o act_v contrary_a to_o and_o against_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o he_o pretend_v a_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n if_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o infallible_a mouth_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o pronounce_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o worldly_a interest_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o this_o horn_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n mere_o and_o direct_v all_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o humane_a policy_n let_v he_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o inspire_v infallibility_n who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a than_o his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o have_v a_o bold_a assure_a look_n affect_v the_o great_a grandeur_n imaginable_a as_o pretend_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o who_o presence_n his_o fellow_n horn_n do_v but_o sneak_v as_o who_o stirrup_n they_o be_v â—…ain_o to_o hold_v even_a emperor_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n when_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v to_o ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o to_o bear_v on_o their_o shoulder_n his_o chair_n when_o he_o will_v be_v carry_v in_o state_n to_o hold_v the_o basin_n and_o towel_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o in_o public_a assembly_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v dutiful_a enough_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o his_o foot_n as_o frederick_n barbarossa_n be_v serve_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o tread_v upon_o his_o neck_n in_o conspectu_fw-la populi_fw-la with_o a_o big_a look_n and_o loud_a voice_n abuse_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o his_o barbarous_a insult_a over_o the_o emperor_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o leonem_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n etc._n etc._n these_o hint_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o full_o this_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n 21._o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n namely_o the_o little_a horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v the_o papal_z power_n by_o use_v the_o force_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o secular_a power_n make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n that_o stand_v out_o and_o can_v admit_v the_o gross_a corruption_n and_o idolatrous_a usage_n of_o the_o little_a horn._n this_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n ch._n 13._o v._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o war_n but_o in_o daniel_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n as_o the_o instigator_n or_o authorizer_n of_o the_o war._n but_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v no_o small_a indication_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n heal_v which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n 22._o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v viz._n till_o he_o proceed_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o doom_n that_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o little_a horn._n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o
call_v it_o all_o superstition_n never_o so_o idolatrous_a all_o doctrine_n never_o so_o monstrous_a shall_v pass_v into_o a_o law_n and_o decree_n if_o they_o serve_v this_o end_n for_o the_o papal_a omnipotency_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v what_o law_n and_o institutes_n he_o please_v all_o edict_n and_o decree_n lodge_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o own_o breast_n whence_o he_o may_v produce_v what_o he_o please_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v his_o canonist_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o a_o time_n or_o half_o a_o time_n i.e._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v authorize_v and_o enforce_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o ten_o hornâ—…d_a beast_n as_o be_v observe_v above_o to_o who_o apoc._n 13._o 5._o power_n be_v give_v to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n which_o be_v just_a the_o same_o time_n with_o daniel_n time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n each_o of_o the_o sum_n amount_v to_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o piece_n or_o 1260_o day_n but_o in_o the_o prophetical_a style_n they_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n and_o that_o they_o be_v prophetical_a â—â—ys_v not_o vulgar_a i_o have_v invincible_o prove_v in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d prophetica_fw-la book_n 2._o ch._n 5._o see_v also_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n 5._o ch._n 15._o wherefore_o it_o be_v high_o rational_a to_o conceive_v the_o time_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n to_o synchronize_v with_o all_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n of_o the_o apâ—…calypse_n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v plain_o where_o we_o be_v 26._o but_o the_o â—…udgment_n shall_v sit_v namely_o to_o judge_v the_o little_a horn_n or_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o this_o allude_v that_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n apoc._n 17._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whâ—…re_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o part_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v menace_v against_o she_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n apoc._n 2._o 20._o under_o the_o name_n of_o jezebel_n who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n but_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n which_o prophetess_n so_o call_v by_o herself_o be_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n who_o boast_v themselves_o infallible_a but_o judgement_n be_v menace_v against_o they_o ver._n 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n which_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o she_o in_o the_o happy_a reformation_n when_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o country_n desert_v the_o pope_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o rise_v witness_n ch._n 15._o v._n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o this_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o great_a whore_n but_o the_o execution_n go_v on_o in_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o be_v by_o that_o time_n all_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v and_o consume_v which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n and_o will_v be_v complete_v under_o the_o seven_o vial_n with_o which_o the_o vision_n of_o that_o divine_a heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n do_v contemporize_v which_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n answer_v to_o the_o fiery_a stream_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o both_o to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o now_o as_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v doom_v to_o destruction_n from_o whence_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thess._n 2._o by_o this_o divine_a consistory_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o act_n in_o this_o session_n so_o that_o ample_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n that_o succeed_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o true_o apostolic_a catholic_n church_n of_o who_o christ_n alone_o be_v head_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o session_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o apoc._n 20._o 4._o the_o other_o part_n have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o ch._n 17._o and_o 18._o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a this_o be_v that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o that_o divine_a sanhedrim_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v so_o long_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o little_a horn._n the_o true_a church_n then_o consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n will_v overspread_v all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v under_o the_o second_o and_o three_o thunder_n and_o i_o think_v no_o body_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n if_o he_o consider_v the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o most_o high_a be_v christ_n who_o there_o be_v term_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o messiah_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v such_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o answer_n to_o that_o of_o apoc._n 20._o 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o result_n be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n acknowledge_v he_o the_o only_a universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v the_o true_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o be_v kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n not_o to_o end_v upon_o earth_n till_o the_o last_o thunder_n or_o conflagration_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o and_o enjoy_v themselves_o in_o this_o mighty_o extend_v and_o overspread_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n have_v assign_v to_o he_o which_o well_o may_v be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o counterdistinction_n to_o those_o other_o four_o kingdom_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o â—…ruel_a raven_a beast_n â—…earing_v and_o trample_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o force_v man_n to_o blind_a obedience_n with_o savage_a violence_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n that_o will_v let_v no_o body_n see_v but_o himself_o whenas_o the_o true_a church_n of_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o rather_o wight_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v all_o full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o without_o and_o certain_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o unaffected_a prudence_n defecate_a reason_n and_o holy_a love_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a man_n the_o rest_n in_o we_o be_v but_o common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o brute_n and_o therefore_o of_o such_o shall_v consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o perpetual_o call_v himself_o after_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 28._o hitherto_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n namely_o the_o matter_n the_o angel_n communicate_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n
the_o passion_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o funccius_n and_o other_o but_o our_o countryman_n thomas_n lydiat_a have_v adjust_v the_o chronology_n of_o time_n so_o that_o from_o this_o epocha_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n the_o passion_n will_v fall_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o week_n which_o be_v exquisite_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o person_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o much_o expect_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o messiah_n the_o word_n never_o be_v use_v absolute_o but_o concern_v he_o to_o the_o initiation_n therefore_o of_o he_o into_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v first_o baptize_v by_o john_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o after_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n that_o be_v sixty_o nine_o week_n there_o be_v no_o mystery_n in_o the_o paâ—…ting_n of_o these_o number_n save_v a_o hebrew_n idiom_n to_o be_v understand_v from_o ezekiel_n ch._n 45._o v._n 12._o and_o gen._n 5._o often_o in_o that_o chapter_n as_o also_o ch._n 8._o v._n 3._o as_o grotius_n comment_v upon_o the_o place_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o sixty_o nine_o week_n that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o year_n from_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la do_v jesus_n the_o messiah_n manifest_v himself_o according_a to_o thomas_n lydiat_n chronology_n who_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n in_o this_o business_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v light_n to_o interpreter_n that_o the_o decree_n here_o mention_v from_o whence_o the_o week_n do_v commence_v be_v the_o decree_n grant_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n because_o that_o be_v express_o for_o the_o city_n and_o the_o wall_n the_o other_o three_o that_o precede_v for_o the_o temple_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o area_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v again_o be_v replenish_v with_o house_n but_o the_o wall_n shall_v also_o be_v build_v again_o even_o in_o troublesome_a time_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o nehemiah_n ch._n 4._o for_o the_o builder_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v their_o sword_n in_o readiness_n as_o well_o as_o their_o trowel_n 26._o and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o namely_o after_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n which_o succeed_v immediate_o the_o seven_o week_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o sixty_o nine_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o viz._n the_o abovenamed_a messiah_n the_o prince_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o messiah_n be_v never_o put_v thus_o absolute_o but_o here_o whence_o doubtless_o the_o jew_n give_v he_o who_o they_o expect_v for_o their_o redeemer_n the_o name_n of_o messiah_n and_o now_o for_o cut_n off_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a it_o may_v signify_v transfixus_fw-la or_o affixus_fw-la as_o funccius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o cut_v off_o not_o only_o from_o life_n but_o as_o mr._n mede_n say_v from_o reign_v as_o a_o king_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n their_o prince_n who_o his_o own_o people_n reject_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o life_n and_o thereby_o from_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o his_o people_n nor_o he_o their_o king_n but_o not_o for_o himself_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o easy_o and_o natural_o be_v translate_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o he_o viz._n they_o that_o cut_v he_o off_o or_o crucify_v he_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v his_o people_n this_o sense_n general_o interpreter_n run_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v most_o congruous_a and_o coherent_a the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o 〈…〉_z none_o of_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z shall_v come_v i.e._n but_o the_o people_n design_v 〈…〉_z people_n of_o messiah_n the_o prince_n hereafter_o for_o 〈…〉_z â—…ede_fw-es interpret_v the_o place_n excellent_o well_o in_o 〈…〉_z render_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la 〈…〉_z understand_v thereby_o the_o roman_n in_o 〈◊〉_d empire_n christ_n be_v chief_o to_o have_v his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a that_o as_o messiah_n before_o be_v the_o same_o with_o messiah_n the_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n here_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o messiah_n the_o sense_n not_o only_o fit_v exceed_v well_o but_o be_v more_o close_o knit_v and_o compact_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o this_o heinous_a parricidium_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n namely_o for_o their_o murder_n of_o their_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v the_o roman_n destroy_v their_o city_n and_o their_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o titus_n the_o son_n of_o vespasian_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n the_o roman_a army_n shall_v overflow_v judea_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n desolation_n be_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n here_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o to_o and_o render_v it_o pro_fw-la sine_fw-la belli_fw-la erit_fw-la definita_fw-la desolatio_fw-la deus_fw-la hunc_fw-la exitum_fw-la bello_fw-la isti_fw-la praefinivit_fw-la terrae_fw-la vastitatem_fw-la god_n have_v determine_v that_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n the_o devastation_n of_o the_o land_n 27._o aâ—…d_v he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o wéek_v mr._n mede_n render_v it_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v for_o indeed_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o force_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o any_o conjunction_n and_o may_v be_v render_v according_a as_o the_o sense_n direct_v and_o the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n seem_v that_o which_o mr._n mede_n have_v give_v that_o though_o israel_n be_v cast_v off_o yet_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v win_v off_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o and_o after_o his_o passion_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o new_a covenant_n which_o adorn_v the_o very_a title_n page_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o seventy_o turn_v it_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v funccius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o that_o with_o many_o i.e._n with_o several_a for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v frequent_o though_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v and_o enter_v the_o covenant_n within_o the_o space_n of_o this_o one_o week_n which_o be_v the_o seventieth_n or_o last_o week_n some_o be_v convert_v before_o christ_n passion_n other_o afterward_o but_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v obstinate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v none_o of_o his_o pleople_n and_o in_o the_o midâ—â—_n of_o the_o wéek_v he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sâ—…crâ—…fice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v this_o imply_v the_o death_n of_o the_o mâ—…ssiah_n as_o well_o as_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o time_n there_o be_v less_o definitive_a so_o be_v it_o be_v but_o afâ—…er_o the_o threescore_o and_o second_o week_n or_o rather_o the_o sixty_o nine_o and_o before_o the_o seventieth_n expire_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o to_o time_n will_v be_v fulfil_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o accurate_a determination_n intimate_v as_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o week_n suppose_v in_o the_o four_o year_n thereof_o whis_n be_v the_o scope_n that_o thomas_n lydiat_a have_v aim_v at_o and_o as_o i_o conceive_v hit_v the_o mark_n which_o make_v i_o now_o less_o adhere_v to_o that_o lax_n sense_n of_o in_fw-la the_o midst_n which_o i_o set_v down_o in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n on_o this_o verse_n wherefore_o about_o the_o four_o year_n
reason_n that_o this_o angel_n that_o deliver_v to_o daniel_n this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o with_o palmoni_n who_o calvin_n with_o judgement_n conclude_v to_o be_v christ._n whence_o therefore_o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v this_o book_n of_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o kingdom_n in_o reference_n thereto_o which_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n must_v also_o be_v christ._n which_o agree_v admirable_o with_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n ch._n 5._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o open_v the_o seven-sealed_n book_n and_o of_o look_v thereon_o which_o privilege_n of_o so_o wonderful_a comprehensive_a prophecy_n he_o obtain_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o foresee_a obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o actual_a undergo_n thereof_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o again_o that_o this_o privilege_n may_v be_v sole_o reserve_v to_o he_o that_o angel_n also_o apoc._n ch._n 10._o in_o my_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n i_o have_v plain_o show_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o deliver_v the_o little_a book_n to_o john_n to_o swallow_v down_o which_o haply_o among_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v call_v little_a in_o that_o compare_v the_o epocha_n thereof_o with_o this_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o cambyses_n but_o that_o first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o take_v in_o less_o time_n than_o that_o by_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o in_o this_o do_v they_o agree_v both_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o open_v book_n that_o these_o latter_a prophecy_n run_v through_o no_o other_o time_n than_o those_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n though_o they_o run_v not_o through_o all_o of_o they_o they_o beginning_z late_a by_o betwixt_o five_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o they_o both_o reach_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o general_a resurrection_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o same_o great_a prophet_n even_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o cavil_n and_o derogation_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o if_o he_o put_v but_o in_o his_o sickle_n in_o messem_fw-la alienam_fw-la into_o another_o man_n harvest_n and_o have_v tell_v by_o his_o angel_n send_v by_o he_o apoc._n ch._n 1._o nothing_o but_o what_o another_o one_o daniel_n of_o old_a have_v tell_v before_o he_o save_v that_o he_o be_v something_o more_o particular_a and_o more_o copious_a in_o declare_v matter_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pretty_a specious_a answer_n and_o stand_v in_o stead_n where_o there_o be_v no_o better_a to_o be_v find_v yet_o this_o i_o here_o intimate_v so_o absolute_o stoppingman_n mouth_n fromutter_v any_o such_o derogatory_n stuff_n against_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o think_v be_v worthy_a of_o all_o due_a consideration_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v as_o well_o christ_n himself_o that_o deliver_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o daniel_n the_o man_n great_o belove_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o john_n who_o name_n also_o signify_v gracious_a or_o great_o belove_v to_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o the_o open_v book_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o careful_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n of_o this_o proemial_a vision_n i_o conceive_v all_o those_o passage_n that_o set_v off_o the_o exceed_a grandeur_n and_o majesty_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o the_o repeat_v consternation_n of_o mind_n and_o humble_a deportment_n of_o daniel_n towards_o he_o be_v record_v as_o the_o literal_a scope_n thereof_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o exclude_v those_o moral_a insinuation_n i_o hint_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o vision_n proemial_a to_o the_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o prooemium_fw-la reach_v to_o the_o very_a second_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n as_o other_o interpreter_n also_o have_v take_v notice_n how_o ill_o the_o division_n be_v make_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n shall_v have_v begin_v at_o and_o now_o will_v i_o show_v thou_o the_o truth_n and_o there_o will_v we_o begin_v our_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n note_n upon_o vision_n v._o ver._n 1._o namely_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n etc._n etc._n gasper_n sanctius_n here_o move_v a_o doubt_n how_o well_o this_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n agree_v with_o vers_n 21._o of_o chap._n 1._o and_o daniel_n continue_v even_o unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n whence_o some_o interpreter_n collect_v that_o daniel_n either_o live_v no_o long_o or_o at_o least_o prophesy_v no_o long_a than_o to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n but_o here_o sanctius_n out_o of_o st._n jerome_n answer_v to_o his_o own_o scruple_n that_o daniel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o babylonian_a court_n no_o long_a than_o to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia._n but_o afterward_o though_o he_o return_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o other_o captive_n yet_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o babylon_n to_o the_o mede_n where_o he_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a prefecture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o saint_n jerome_n with_o other_o give_v of_o the_o place_n which_o sufficient_o take_v away_o the_o seem_a repugnancy_n vers._n 8._o but_o how_o a_o angel_n can_v make_v himself_o see_v of_o one_o etc._n etc._n theodoret_n according_a to_o gasper_n sanctius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o that_o see_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o blindness_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sodomite_n be_v that_o can_v not_o find_v the_o door_n and_o those_o also_o that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n to_o apprehend_v elisha_n but_o cornelius_n be_v pointblank_o against_o this_o opinion_n and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o daniel_n alone_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o not_o his_o companion_n be_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o the_o angel_n may_v strike_v they_o as_o that_o angel_n that_o strike_v the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19_o 11._o but_o that_o angel_n in_o assume_v body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bless_a in_o their_o glorify_a body_n have_v the_o species_n visâ—…biles_fw-la of_o their_o body_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o can_v transmit_v they_o to_o one_o suppose_v daniel_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o another_o which_o opinion_n of_o a_o lapide_fw-la be_v yet_o more_o plausible_a if_o he_o understand_v that_o angâ—…ls_n need_v not_o assume_v body_n but_o have_v body_n aethereal_a body_n of_o their_o own_o who_o ray_n therefore_o not_o mechanical_o as_o in_o burn_a glass_n which_o direct_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n otherwise_o scarce_o sensible_a to_o the_o touch_n so_o vigorous_o to_o one_o point_n that_o they_o will_v set_v on_o fire_n matter_n combustible_a but_o vital_o they_o may_v direct_v towards_o one_o party_n by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o will_n and_o fancy_n and_o slip_v by_o the_o other_o and_o though_o the_o difference_n of_o some_o see_v and_o other_o not_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n may_v proceed_v from_o the_o angel_n himself_o that_o direct_v the_o visibility_n of_o his_o body_n the_o visible_a ray_n i_o mean_v thereof_o to_o one_o party_n and_o not_o to_o another_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n also_o in_o the_o party_n themselves_o present_a whereby_o they_o may_v see_v some_o of_o they_o less_o distinct_o or_o not_o at_o all_o other_o clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o purity_n mildness_n and_o passivity_n of_o their_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o who_o eye_n be_v far_o less_o thick_a and_o less_o fierce_o agitate_a then_o other_o these_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o see_v distinct_o the_o subtle_a vehicle_n of_o angel_n than_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o man_n of_o a_o more_o fierce_a strong_a robustious_a temper_n be_v more_o inept_v to_o see_v any_o such_o spectra_fw-la as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o madman_n who_o spirit_n be_v gross_a and_o huge_o agitate_a i_o conceive_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o see_v
of_o esther_n will_v assure_v we_o thereof_o which_o say_v he_o reign_v from_o india_n even_o to_o aethiopia_n over_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n and_o justin_n lib._n 2._o note_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o xerxes_n that_o though_o his_o army_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o drink_v up_o river_n yet_o his_o riches_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o expense_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o army_n nor_o any_o other_o occasion_n can_v exhaust_v they_o so_o huge_o be_v it_o verify_v of_o this_o four_o king_n that_o he_o be_v far_o rich_a than_o they_o all_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v xerxes_n which_o yet_o be_v further_o confirm_v from_o what_o follow_v and_o by_o his_o strength_n through_o his_o riches_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n the_o expedition_n of_o xerxes_n against_o the_o greek_n be_v so_o vulgar_o know_v and_o copious_o set_v down_o in_o justin_n diodorus_n siculus_n and_o herodotus_n that_o to_o remind_v the_o reader_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o he_o do_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n be_v i_o think_v very_o plain_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o numerousness_n of_o his_o army_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o herodotus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 186._o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o forty_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fight_a man_n to_o which_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o attendant_n of_o the_o army_n that_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o and_o other_o that_o come_v along_o with_o they_o all_o which_o put_v together_o say_v he_o make_v a_o number_n at_o least_o as_o big_a as_o that_o of_o the_o fight_a man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o at_o least_o two_o and_o fifty_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o three_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a army_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o thermopylae_n but_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o dress_v their_o meat_n and_o of_o courtesan_n and_o eunuch_n of_o wagon-horse_n and_o other_o beast_n of_o burden_n and_o of_o indian_a dog_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v so_o many_o whence_o say_v he_o i_o less_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o river_n be_v drink_v up_o by_o they_o which_o also_o diodorus_n relate_v and_o likewise_o the_o number_n of_o his_o ship_n that_o they_o be_v about_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o so_o that_o xerxes_n by_o this_o account_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v rich_a that_o can_v set_v out_o such_o a_o fleet_n and_o maintain_v such_o a_o army_n as_o i_o note_v above_o thus_o notable_o be_v this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n fulfil_v concern_v this_o four_o king_n of_o persia._n who_o come_v against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n with_o a_o army_n to_o quite_o overflow_v they_o and_o swallow_v they_o up_o at_o once_o of_o which_o xerxes_n confide_v in_o the_o numerousness_n of_o his_o army_n make_v himself_o sure_a in_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o that_o discourse_n betwixt_o he_o and_o demaratus_n that_o have_v be_v king_n of_o sparta_n see_v herodot_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 101_o 102_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o full_o the_o prediction_n be_v accomplish_v but_o why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o four_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o why_o four_o i_o conceive_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v main_o to_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o or_o what_o mutation_n there_o will_v be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v concern_v whither_o jew_n or_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v so_o short_a but_o yet_o bring_v down_o to_o xerxes_n who_o will_v have_v swallow_v up_o all_o greece_n as_o a_o fit_a transition_n to_o the_o expedition_n of_o alexander_n against_o the_o persian_n which_o intimate_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o success_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o providence_n as_o follow_v 3._o and_o a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v stand_v up_o namely_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o shall_v rule_v with_o great_a dominion_n and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n shall_v succeed_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v curtius_n his_o character_n of_o he_o lib._n 10._o fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la plurimum_fw-la virtuti_fw-la debuerit_fw-la plus_fw-la debuisse_fw-la fortunae_fw-la quam_fw-la solus_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la habuit_fw-la he_o have_v the_o world_n in_o a_o string_n as_o our_o english_a proverbial_a phrase_n be_v so_o fit_o be_v this_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o alexander_n but_o we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o by_o how_o like_o this_o be_v which_o be_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o persian_a empire_n to_o the_o grecian_a how_o like_v it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o that_o transition_n from_o the_o grecian_a to_o the_o roman_a vers._n 36._o and_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o both_o which_o the_o transition_n be_v so_o little_a pompous_a and_o discriminative_a that_o if_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v not_o discover_v there_o be_v a_o transition_n from_o one_o empire_n to_o another_o the_o form_n of_o transition_n will_v scarce_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o but_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o here_o be_v a_o transition_n though_o the_o form_n be_v so_o slender_a and_o obscure_a from_o the_o persian_a to_o the_o grecian_a empire_n so_o the_o slenderness_n and_o obscureness_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o transition_n v._n 36._o from_o the_o greek_a empire_n to_o the_o roman_a aught_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o reality_n thereof_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o shall_v be_v divide_v towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n namely_o into_o four_o kingdom_n lie_v north_n west_n east_n and_o south_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o thracia_n macedonia_n asia_n and_o egypt_n which_o belong_v to_o lysimachus_n cassander_n antigonus_n and_o ptolemaeus_n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v above_o ch._n 8._o and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o within_o sixteen_o year_n space_n after_o alexander_n death_n not_o only_a aridaeus_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n together_o with_o his_o mother_n olympias_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o also_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o roxana_n and_o hercules_n the_o other_o son_n of_o alexander_n by_o barsine_n be_v kill_v and_o cleopatra_n the_o sister_n of_o alexander_n so_o full_o be_v this_o passage_n accomplish_a and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o rule_v as_o not_o have_v that_o strenuity_n and_o greatness_n of_o part_n nor_o that_o strength_n his_o entire_a empire_n be_v thus_o divide_v into_o four_o kingdom_n which_o therefore_o be_v a_o weaken_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o dissenâ—…ons_n among_o themselves_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v several_a other_o satrapy_n which_o other_o commander_n of_o alexander_n be_v possess_v of_o distinct_a from_o those_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o further_a weaken_v thereof_o as_o it_o follow_v for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o even_o for_o other_o beside_o those_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a lacerabitur_fw-la from_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v quisquiliae_fw-la whence_o be_v intimate_v into_o what_o a_o many_o little_a shred_n this_o great_a empire_n will_v be_v discerp_v after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v most_o fit_o understand_v of_o those_o lesser_a portion_n they_o have_v who_o be_v relate_v to_o here_o beside_o those_o four_o namely_o lysimachus_n cassander_n antigonus_n and_o ptelomaeus_fw-la for_o eumenes_n philotas_n menander_n leonatus_n seleucus_n and_o other_o have_v their_o portion_n distinct_a from_o those_o four_o whereby_o the_o main_a body_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n possess_v by_o they_o be_v the_o more_o weaken_a 5._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v strong_a that_o be_v ptolemaeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n king_n of_o egypt_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o
the_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o by_o war_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o heliodorus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v think_v poison_a he_o hope_v and_o attempt_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v keep_v off_o by_o eumenes_n and_o attalus_n 21._o and_o in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o place_n shall_v stand_v up_o a_o vile_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o despise_a or_o contemn_a person_n who_o be_v here_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n son_n of_o antiochus_n magnus_n and_o second_o brother_n to_o seleucus_n philopator_n who_o be_v here_o represent_v as_o despicable_a not_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n or_o part_n but_o for_o his_o action_n and_o manner_n which_o make_v the_o people_n when_o he_o will_v be_v call_v epiphanes_n which_o signify_v illustrious_a call_v he_o epimanes_n which_o denote_v a_o mad_a man_n as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o cruel_a turbulent_a spirit_n and_o yet_o very_o servile_a crouch_v and_o flatter_v where_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o interest_n beside_o he_o come_v unjust_o to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o defeat_v his_o nephew_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n but_o grotius_n his_o short_a character_n of_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o athenaeus_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o applicable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n dicitur_fw-la hic_fw-la antiochus_n say_v he_o despectus_fw-la ob_fw-la mores_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la principis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la honesti_fw-la viri_fw-la gravitate_fw-la alienos_fw-la to_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ill_a manner_n and_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o the_o right_a of_o succession_n belong_v to_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n seleucus_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o peaceable_o and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o flattery_n viz._n by_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o administer_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o nephew_n demetrius_n the_o true_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o clemency_n and_o of_o kindness_n he_o shall_v win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o syria_n to_o he_o the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o by_o this_o vile_a person_n will_v have_v antichrist_n alone_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n will_v yet_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o antichrist_n but_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o downright_a literal_a sense_n be_v the_o sense_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o sense_n intend_v as_o to_o the_o person_n and_o action_n describe_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o prediction_n concern_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v no_o more_o a_o prediction_n touch_v antichrist_n than_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o prediction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o only_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n can_v i_o admit_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o flatter_a and_o crouch_v at_o first_o to_o the_o civil_a sovereignty_n consider_v the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a which_o he_o write_v to_o phocas_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o sovereign_a mauricius_n the_o emperor_n by_o give_v to_o themselves_o all_o allure_a title_n of_o servus_n servorum_fw-la of_o holy_a father_n of_o sponsus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o pretend_v the_o care_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o always_o as_o pupil_n in_o nonage_n young_a weak_o wight_n wight_n scarce_o nine_o day_n old_a and_o that_o can_v see_v for_o the_o little_a horn_n only_o must_v have_v eye_n from_o such_o fine_a pretence_n as_o these_o get_v they_o the_o government_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o they_o trample_v upon_o and_o make_v themselves_o in_o reality_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o christendom_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a correspondency_n here_o betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a meaning_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o prophecy_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o anticipatory_a history_n that_o be_v the_o main_a that_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n that_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n without_o a_o type_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o at_o vers_n 36._o but_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o i_o find_v grotius_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o coherent_a interpreter_n in_o who_o footstep_n therefore_o i_o shall_v mostwhat_o insist_v till_o he_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v shake_v hand_n with_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o adive_o 22._o and_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o flood_n shall_v they_o be_v overflow_v from_o before_o he_o namely_o heliodorus_n his_o force_n who_o murder_v seleucus_n demetrius_n his_o father_n prompt_v thereto_o perhaps_o by_o antiochus_n but_o do_v the_o feat_n with_o a_o design_n for_o himself_o to_o get_v to_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n he_o have_v raise_v force_n for_o this_o end_n but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n with_o a_o specious_a pretence_n as_o do_v all_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o nephew_n then_o at_o rome_n assist_v with_o the_o force_n of_o eumenes_n and_o attalus_n sâ—…all_v quite_o overcome_v and_o rout_n this_o army_n of_o heliâ—…dorus_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o faction_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o shall_v be_v break_v namely_o the_o follower_n of_o heliâ—…dorus_n yea_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n who_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o these_o confederate_a force_n of_o his_o uncle_n antiochus_n attalus_n and_o eumenes_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o prince_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o this_o war_n against_o heliodorus_n seem_v to_o be_v manage_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o the_o good_a success_n turn_v to_o his_o mischief_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o heliodorus_n 23._o and_o after_o the_o league_n make_v with_o he_o that_o be_v for_o after_o the_o friendship_n profess_v by_o he_o to_o his_o nephew_n demetrius_n at_o rome_n with_o who_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o keep_v intelligence_n he_o shall_v work_v deceitful_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o antiochus_n his_o success_n against_o heliodorus_n be_v the_o undo_n of_o demetrius_n as_o well_o as_o of_o he_o he_o shall_v work_v deceitful_o by_o get_v his_o â—…riends_n at_o rome_n to_o detain_v demetrius_n there_o though_o his_o father_n in_o kindness_n to_o antiochus_n have_v send_v he_o thither_o for_o a_o hostage_n in_o his_o stead_n that_o he_o may_v better_o pursue_v his_o own_o design_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v on_o the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o and_o become_v strong_a with_o a_o small_a people_n his_o beginning_n in_o syria_n shall_v be_v small_a say_v grotius_n but_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v 24._o he_o shall_v enter_v peaceable_o even_o upon_o the_o fat_a place_n of_o the_o province_n by_o degree_n antiochus_n will_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o best_a place_n of_o syria_n as_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o fat_a seat_n in_o europe_n and_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o his_o father_n father_n he_o shall_v scatter_v among_o they_o the_o prey_n and_o spoil_v and_o riches_n that_o be_v antiochus_z epiphanes_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a exacter_n of_o tribute_n and_o more_o profuse_a rewarder_n of_o his_o favourite_n and_o adherent_n his_o soldier_n especial_o than_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n this_o lavish_a liberality_n of_o he_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1_o maccab._n 3._o 30._o where_o he_o be_v say_v in_o give_v liberal_a gift_n to_o have_v abound_v above_o the_o king_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o the_o papal_a polity_n what_o trick_n they_o have_v to_o get_v money_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o blood_n and_o violence_n against_o pretend_a heretic_n and_o how_o able_a and_o lavish_a rewarder_n they_o be_v of_o their_o stickle_a client_n be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v none_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n predecessor_n comparable_a to_o he_o for_o that_o yea_o and_o he_o shall_v forecast_v his_o device_n against_o the_o strong_a hold_v even_o for_o a_o time_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o
the_o coincidence_n of_o time_n with_o the_o paganoâ—…christian_a empire_n and_o the_o long_a continuance_n as_o also_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v more_o than_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v necessary_o to_o run_v along_o with_o the_o empire_n profess_v christianity_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o part_n of_o this_o ecclesiastic_a kingdom_n be_v the_o uncorrupted_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o solution_n be_v not_o difficult_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o burn_v and_o consume_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v out_o in_o their_o conjecture_n in_o deem_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n and_o the_o whore_n who_o be_v plain_o isochronal_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o synchronal_a to_o this_o little_a horn_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v here_o in_o daniel_n 15._o to_o speak_v brief_o therefore_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o idolatrize_a clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o more_o chief_o and_o particular_o that_o great_a and_o notorious_a part_n thereof_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a stickler_n for_o both_o the_o obtain_n this_o degenerate_a ecclesiastic_a empire_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o lapse_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o empire_n in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o horn_n grow_v out_o of_o this_o beast_n the_o symbol_n beast_n itself_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o confession_n intimate_v idolatry_n 16._o and_o if_o exquisite_a fitness_n of_o application_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o a_o prophecy_n we_o can_v fail_v in_o this_o examine_v every_o character_n of_o this_o little_a horn._n for_o as_o it_o be_v little_a so_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o pope_n mean_a and_o obscure_a and_o their_o secular_a principality_n small_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o prince_n they_o have_v contest_v with_o again_o as_o this_o horn_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o for_o politic_a quicksightedness_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o body_n of_o man_n comparable_a to_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v proverbial_a to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a trick_n of_o policy_n to_o increase_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n power_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n see_v sir_n edwin_n sandys_n his_o speculum_fw-la europae_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v to_o admiration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n in_o it_o which_o be_v say_v of_o no_o horn_n in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n beside_o this_o three_o as_o this_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n whether_o you_o mean_v thereby_o boast_v of_o its_o own_o sovereignty_n or_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o from_o this_o horn_n be_v utter_v such_o word_n as_o imply_v the_o pope_n great_a than_o all_o prince_n and_o emperor_n nay_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a *_o but_o style_v god_n and_o declare_v worthy_a of_o divine_a worship_n four_o for_o the_o humble_v and_o subdue_a three_o king_n which_o this_o horn_n be_v foretell_v to_o do_v be_v it_o not_o long_o since_o perform_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o usage_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n in_o his_o ruine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o get_v to_o himself_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o in_o torment_v and_o disquiet_v henry_n the_o four_o and_o his_o successor_n with_o his_o thunderclaps_a and_o mischievous_a political_a plot_n till_o he_o wrest_v from_o they_o all_o their_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n 17._o five_o and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n i_o say_v this_o idolatrous_a clergy_n have_v bid_v fair_a towards_o the_o fulfil_n this_o period_n of_o time_n already_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a they_o have_v receive_v so_o notorious_a a_o check_n in_o the_o decursion_n of_o this_o half-time_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o half-day_n in_o which_o his_o swagger_a be_v pretty_a well_o diminish_v and_o chastise_v six_o and_o for_o his_o wear_n out_o and_o consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o have_v do_v it_o even_o more_o bloody_o and_o cruel_o than_o the_o very_a pagan_n on_o the_o primitive_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o most_o furious_a opposition_n against_o the_o regality_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v his_o true_a subject_n seven_o and_o for_o his_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v against_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n be_v it_o not_o plain_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o or_o lay_v aside_o the_o law_n and_o injunction_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o well_o know_v to_o appertain_v to_o that_o church_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v reus_n laesae_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la in_o appoint_v religious_a worship_n to_o his_o canonize_a saint_n which_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o last_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n what_o innumerable_a institutes_n be_v there_o of_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v of_o which_o may_v be_v true_o say_v what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o what_o be_v this_o therefore_o but_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o its_o place_n whence_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o express_o foretell_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o little_a hornâ—…_n which_o rise_v up_o with_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o do_v fabricate_a imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la as_o some_o phrase_n it_o and_o become_v a_o two-horned_a beast_n in_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n erect_v a_o ecclesiastic_a antichristian_a empire_n within_o the_o civil_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a empire_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o defeatment_n of_o his_o power_n and_o law_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o immutable_a law_n of_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n note_n upon_o the_o confutation_n sect._n 2._o be_v neither_o great_a more_o excellent_a nor_o a_o more_o viâ—…torious_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o both_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n put_v together_o be_v yet_o but_o part_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o for_o their_o victory_n and_o spoil_n they_o be_v of_o one_o against_o another_o which_o be_v a_o far_a weaken_n of_o this_o but_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n which_o still_o argue_v the_o less_o excellency_n of_o the_o say_a part_n sect._n 4._o for_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v dead_a almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o grotius_n will_v have_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o little_a horn_n upon_o who_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 2._o 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o which_o be_v according_a to_o grotius_n that_o of_o the._n lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whenas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v both_o of_o they_o utter_o vanquish_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o roman_n before_o
i_o say_v and_o a_o self-favouring_a conceitedness_n they_o present_o fancy_v it_o as_o well_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o true_a as_o different_a other_o out_o of_o a_o fondness_n towards_o themselves_o presume_v they_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a gift_n that_o way_n and_o by_o strong_a prepossession_n of_o their_o private_a conceit_n deep_o impress_v upon_o their_o melancholy_a imagination_n render_v themselves_o incorrigible_a and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o most_o solid_a information_n from_o other_o and_o other_o give_v up_o to_o a_o fanatic_a spirit_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o presume_v themselves_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n inspire_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n heed_v not_o what_o other_o have_v write_v before_o they_o and_o so_o compare_v themselves_o only_a with_o themselves_o prove_v themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unwise_a and_o last_o there_o be_v those_o who_o to_o serve_v a_o interest_n have_v quite_o leave_v the_o road_n of_o other_o expositor_n who_o have_v according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o light_n expound_v thing_n bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o have_v most_o lamentable_o and_o shameful_o pervert_v and_o distort_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o both_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o former_a in_o the_o most_o concern_v part_n thereof_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o a_o manner_n all_o over_o but_o i_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n that_o i_o have_v frame_v no_o interpretation_n to_o serve_v any_o interest_n but_o that_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n nor_o have_v i_o out_o of_o any_o curiosity_n of_o pry_v into_o hard_a and_o obscure_a thing_n meddle_v with_o either_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o daniel_n but_o mere_o for_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n who_o leave_v no_o stone_n unmoved_a to_o pervert_v soul_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o their_o idolatrous_a church_n wherefore_o for_o my_o own_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o nothing_o else_o that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v i_o take_v these_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o continue_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n as_o well_o of_o daniel_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o if_o i_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o footstep_n of_o other_o among_o who_o i_o account_v mr._n joseph_n mede_n absolute_o the_o chief_a and_o than_o who_o i_o conceive_v no_o writer_n of_o that_o kind_n have_v deserve_v better_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o can_v aver_v it_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o seem_v to_o have_v find_v out_o something_o better_a than_o he_o that_o i_o have_v dissent_v from_o he_o but_o because_o i_o be_o drive_v thereto_o by_o mere_a force_n of_o reason_n otherwise_o have_v no_o design_n but_o assist_v the_o truth_n i_o hold_v it_o absolute_o my_o duty_n not_o to_o deviate_v or_o vary_v from_o such_o pious_a and_o able_a interpreter_n where_o i_o find_v their_o interpretation_n sound_n truth_n be_v thus_o the_o better_a recommend_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o two_o or_o many_o than_o if_o i_o stand_v single_a by_o myself_o and_o therefore_o i_o always_o covet_v if_o i_o can_v find_v they_o to_o have_v companion_n if_o they_o be_v companion_n in_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o man_n to_o i_o be_v as_o much_o as_o three_o myriad_o and_o three_o myriad_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a reason_n not_o any_o vain_a humour_n in_o i_o such_o as_o i_o have_v specify_v above_o which_o make_v i_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n mede_n place_v the_o vial_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o interpret_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o the_o witness_n lie_v slay_v of_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a i_o hope_v i_o shall_v make_v clear_a by_o the_o account_n follow_v first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o method_n or_o genius_n if_o you_o will_v of_o both_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o after_o two_o prophecy_n suppose_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o reach_a compass_n there_o come_v a_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n concern_v only_a part_n of_o that_o large_a compass_n of_o time_n wherein_o some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o forego_n vision_n be_v more_o copious_o enlarge_v upon_o as_o for_o example_n after_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o statue_n of_o four_o metal_n and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n both_o which_o vision_n reach_v from_o the_o beginnnig_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o speak_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a phrase_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o vial_n there_o come_v next_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o he-goat_n which_o take_v in_o only_a the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o greek_a empire_n and_o enlarge_n on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n only_o and_o especial_o on_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o open_v book-prophecy_n after_o the_o two_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o same_o extent_n of_o time_n viz._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o vial_n the_o former_a of_o which_o two_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o three_o follow_a chapter_n namely_o the_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o there_o follow_v then_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o run_v over_o but_o part_n of_o that_o extent_n of_o time_n which_o each_o of_o the_o two_o forego_v prophecy_n do_v comprise_v now_o as_o there_o be_v three_o conspicuous_a joint_n of_o a_o more_o universal_a consideration_n in_o the_o compage_n of_o the_o two_o abovesaid_a prophecy_n in_o daniel_n namely_o those_o in_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o end_v of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o pesiran_n the_o end_v of_o the_o persian_a and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o grecian_a the_o end_v of_o the_o grecian_a and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a so_o there_o be_v two_o manifest_a joint_n likewise_o and_o of_o a_o more_o universal_a consideration_n in_o the_o two_o abovesaid_a prophecy_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o one_o contain_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o namely_o the_o time_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o communis_fw-la terminus_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o symmetral_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o asymmetral_a or_o of_o the_o apostasy_n be_v hold_v together_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o end_v of_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o restitution_n or_o first_o emergency_n out_o of_o it_o be_v hold_v together_o the_o former_a joint_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o end_v of_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n be_v hold_v together_o the_o latter_a joint_n wherein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v hold_v together_o where_o according_a to_o the_o vision_n ch._n 11._o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v since_o we_o see_v in_o daniel_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o he-goat_n place_v so_o as_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o joint_n of_o the_o two_o forego_v prophecy_n and_o end_n with_o the_o three_o joint_n that_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o end_n with_o the_o grecian_a the_o question_n i_o say_v be_v where_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v to_o what_o joint_n of_o those_o two_o more_o comprehensive_a vision_n ch._n 11._o and_o ch._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o say_v partial_a vision_n be_v to_o be_v affix_v whether_o to_o the_o first_o or_o to_o the_o second_o joint_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n or_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o immediate_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n with_o those_o acclamation_n in_o heaven_n and_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n ch._n 11._o 15_o 16._o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o joint_n of_o time_n to_o that_o joyful_a annunciation_n of_o the_o happy_a news_n of_o babylon_n be_v fall_v who_o fall_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n tell_v by_o the_o second_o angel_n ch._n 14._o 8._o the_o question_n be_v to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o more_o universal_a or_o notable_a joint_n for_o other_o joint_n betwixt_o trumpet_n and_o trumpet_n they_o be_v so_o many_o be_v more_o inconsiderable_a the_o beginning_n of_o
be_v satisfy_v if_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o at_o least_o that_o i_o have_v not_o rash_o dissent_v from_o mr._n mede_n therein_o we_o have_v thus_o solid_o state_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v we_o may_v now_o the_o more_o seasonable_o inquire_v whether_o the_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v or_o no._n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o rise_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v above_o viz._n that_o the_o vial_n follow_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o one_o vial_n pour_v out_o but_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_a interpreter_n that_o i_o know_v but_o will_v allow_v that_o some_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v already_o pour_v out_o wherefore_o unless_o they_o will_v shameful_o recoil_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v already_o rise_v but_o i_o shall_v use_v but_o one_o argument_n for_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v already_o fulfil_v what_o a_o remarkable_a providence_n as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o vast_a change_n of_o affair_n there_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n at_o the_o late_a reformation_n be_v notorious_a and_o what_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o multitude_n who_o because_o of_o their_o suppose_a hereticalness_n lie_v dead_a useless_a and_o unactive_a to_o all_o political_a power_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n be_v exclude_v therefrom_o for_o their_o false_o suspect_a heresy_n get_v into_o the_o most_o honourable_a employment_n at_o the_o reformation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n nay_o that_o the_o high_a honour_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o many_o entire_a kingdom_n and_o principality_n which_o have_v be_v under_o the_o papacy_n before_o what_o a_o marvellous_a nay_o stupendous_a change_n this_o be_v no_o man_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v and_o that_o in_o no_o slight_a manner_n predict_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n now_o it_o can_v be_v predict_v in_o any_o of_o those_o vision_n that_o in_o order_n of_o time_n follow_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o the_o vial_n do_v because_o this_o notable_a and_o stupendous_a mutation_n of_o thing_n have_v happen_v already_o and_o as_o those_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n will_v have_v it_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n wherefore_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o in_o what_o vision_n which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v this_o so_o remarkable_a and_o marvellous_a a_o piece_n of_o providence_n predict_v or_o prefigure_v i_o be_o confident_a they_o can_v find_v any_o before_o this_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o prefigure_v this_o stupendous_a piece_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o reformation_n or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o which_o be_v a_o absurdity_n intolerable_a and_o utter_o incredible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v even_o mathe_n matical_o evident_a that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o late_a reformation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v therein_o and_o this_o it_o will_v be_v though_o it_o be_v less_o significative_a of_o that_o marvellous_a passage_n of_o providence_n than_o it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o and_o full_o significative_a thereof_o as_o if_o make_v on_o purpose_n for_o it_o my_o exposition_n of_o it_o in_o my_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n and_o elsewhere_o will_v i_o hope_v abundant_o make_v good_a which_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o repeat_v as_o also_o how_o natural_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n follow_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o contain_v a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o that_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a bondage_n of_o that_o mystical_a pharaoh_n the_o pope_n and_o how_o the_o sardian_n interval_n of_o the_o church_n which_o signify_v a_o song_n of_o joy_n commence_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o thing_n fall_v in_o with_o that_o congruity_n and_o harmony_n that_o he_o must_v be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a stupid_a that_o be_v not_o enravish_v therewith_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v observe_v that_o neither_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v call_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v though_o predict_v plain_o enough_o by_o the_o prophecy_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o such_o by_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o nor_o yet_o antichrist_n as_o full_o nay_o more_o full_o and_o repeated_o predict_v and_o prefigure_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o who_o be_v sufficient_o concern_v so_o to_o do_v i_o less_o wonder_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n so_o punctual_o predict_v and_o manifest_o fulfil_v in_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v so_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o it_o be_v but_o that_o several_a man_n as_o the_o jew_n expect_v a_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o the_o romanist_n a_o antichrist_n so_o they_o a_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o come_v when_o the_o impletion_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v so_o evident_o already_o past_a wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o some_o or_o other_o to_o remind_v they_o of_o it_o the_o author_n twenty_o argument_n whereby_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v into_o seven_o interval_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n out_o of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n chapter_n x._o 1._o as_o in_o natural_a hypothesis_n those_o be_v account_v true_a that_o solve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n the_o most_o natural_o and_o easy_o and_o especial_o if_o such_o as_o be_v no_o otherwise_o solvible_a than_o upon_o the_o propose_a hypothesis_n so_o that_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n i_o mean_v especial_o of_o any_o considerable_a portion_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v true_a that_o can_v solve_v the_o most_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v concern_v the_o same_o or_o the_o context_n precedent_n or_o subsequent_a thereto_o and_o if_o all_o still_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o if_o unsolvible_a otherwise_o there_o be_v still_o the_o more_o assurance_n of_o undeniable_a demonstration_n now_o how_o near_o this_o mystical_a or_o prophetical_a exposition_n of_o these_o epistle_n approach_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o case_n i_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v after_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o question_n easy_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o or_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o not_o easy_o answer_v nor_o at_o all_o satisfactory_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o hypothesis_n we_o have_v go_v 2._o as_o first_o if_o a_o man_n inquire_v why_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n after_o he_o have_v so_o express_o give_v notice_n that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o and_o call_v it_o plain_o a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n shall_v start_v so_o unexpected_o from_o the_o title_n and_o intend_a subject_n as_o to_o write_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o epistle_n to_o certain_a church_n that_o have_v nothing_o considerable_a of_o prophecy_n in_o they_o before_o he_o deliver_v any_o prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_o promise_v and_o commination_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o *_o with_o as_o great_a pomp_n and_o as_o high_a a_o preamble_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o begin_v so_o famous_a prophecy_n as_o those_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o open_a book_n but_o according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a viz._n that_o though_o these_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v a_o literal_a sense_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o a_o parable_n or_o prophecy_n and_o of_o as_o high_a concern_v for_o both_o matter_n and_o extent_n of_o time_n they_o reach_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o open_v book_n and_o that_o they_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o great_a pomp_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o notice_n thereof_o second_o a_o man_n will_v be_v prone_a to_o inquire_v why_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v letter_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o not_o rather_o
to_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n for_o certain_o the_o church_n have_v disspr_v itself_o into_o all_o these_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o time_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o our_o answer_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n *_o that_o for_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n asia_n to_o comport_v also_o with_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n asia_n alone_o be_v pitch_v upon_o but_o according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v write_v unto_o under_o such_o distinct_a condition_n as_o she_o be_v to_o vary_v into_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o partiality_n nor_o acception_n of_o person_n in_o this_o three_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v touch_v the_o order_n or_o precedency_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v write_v unto_o what_o a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a account_n be_v there_o to_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o epistle_n in_o their_o prophetical_a sense_n with_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n lie_v in_o that_o order_n that_o these_o church_n be_v range_v this_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a reason_n and_o worthy_a the_o spirit_n that_o write_v these_o epistle_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v range_v in_o this_o order_n *_o because_o that_o a_o letter-carrier_n go_v from_o patmos_n his_o first_o journey_n will_v be_v to_o ephesus_n and_o then_o to_o smyrna_n and_o so_o in_o order_n till_o he_o come_v to_o laodicea_n whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n regard_v that_o in_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o letter_n though_o alcazar_n the_o jesuit_n be_v for_o it_o i_o can_v but_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o smile_n but_o of_o this_o ataxy_n more_o particular_o anon_o 3._o four_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o just_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v write_v to_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o especial_o that_o in_o thyatira_n according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v than_o not_o found_v but_o after_o the_o write_n of_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o to_o say_v this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n affect_v the_o number_n seven_o and_o that_o because_o it_o run_v upon_o the_o number_n seven_o altogether_o in_o the_o ensue_a part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v prophetical_a it_o therefore_o for_o conformity_n sake_n choose_v this_o number_n in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n though_o literal_o understand_v seem_v but_o a_o meager_a mean_a and_o trifle_a account_n a_o design_n unworthy_a the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o dictate_v this_o book_n but_o the_o use_v this_o number_n seven_o all_o over_o be_v rather_o a_o intimation_n that_o the_o book_n be_v prophetical_a all_o over_o and_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v also_o a_o prophecy_n according_o as_o we_o have_v explain_v they_o and_o take_v they_o so_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a viz._n the_o number_n seven_n be_v here_o choose_v out_o as_o symbolical_a it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n whence_o the_o pythagorean_n as_o i_o elsewhere_o have_v note_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o seven_o and_o no_o more_o than_o seven_o church_n be_v write_v unto_o as_o stand_v for_o the_o seven_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o five_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o these_o seven_o church_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v have_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o vice_n that_o these_o be_v commend_v and_o tax_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o very_a notation_n of_o their_o name_n every_o name_n be_v significative_a of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o that_o successive_a interval_n of_o time_n that_o this_o or_o that_o church_n so_o name_v stand_v for_o and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o be_v repeat_v six_o if_o one_o require_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o sardis_n why_o the_o same_o description_n in_o both_o or_o why_o in_o either_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o peculiar_a reason_n but_o in_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n already_o declare_v it_o be_v obvious_a for_o the_o seven_o star_n signify_v all_o the_o pastor_n whether_o in_o present_a existence_n or_o succession_n and_o ephesus_n be_v the_o begnning-state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v both_o very_o seasonable_a and_o methodical_a to_o represent_v the_o first_o founder_n sustainer_n and_o continuer_n thereof_o by_o this_o emblem_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o again_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v with_o evident_a proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n there_o represent_v for_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n again_o or_o the_o emerge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o seven_o why_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v commend_v for_o their_o try_v false_a apostle_n why_o may_v not_o other_o church_n be_v attack_v by_o they_o and_o also_o discover_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o solution_n of_o which_o problem_n be_v easy_a in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o epistle_n *_o that_o place_n the_o ephesine_n interval_n within_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o rest_n on_o this_o side_n of_o they_o eight_o if_o any_o one_o demand_n why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o church_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n 11._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o again_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v any_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o this_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n where_o there_o be_v kill_v for_o religion_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o martyr_n antipas_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v no_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n there_o in_o any_o peculiar_a sense_n but_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v give_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n to_o who_o also_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n belong_v which_o be_v here_o oblique_o glance_v at_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o apocalyptik_a style_n that_o love_v to_o hint_n thing_n by_o ellipse_n in_o that_o promise_n 6._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n imply_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nine_o if_o any_o one_o will_v again_o object_v more_o particular_o against_o the_o ataxy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v raâ—…ged_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n nor_o congeneracy_n of_o their_o condition_n pretend_v that_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_a to_o have_v join_v the_o two_o irreprehensible_a together_o smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n at_o all_o and_o than_o ephesus_n sardis_n and_o laodicea_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n of_o eat_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o afterward_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n in_o which_o church_n alone_o there_o be_v if_o any_o one_o i_o say_v contend_v that_o this_o method_n have_v be_v more_o exact_a true_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o frame_v a_o handsome_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n especial_o if_o he_o urge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o method_n as_o well_o as_o the_o god_n of_o order_n but_o in_o this_o mystical_a or_o prophetical_a sense_n the_o answer_n be_v solid_a and_o exquisite_a and_o much_o what_o the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o like_a difficulty_n more_o general_o propound_v before_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v name_v in_o that_o order_n the_o successive_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o of_o which_o these_o asiatic_a church_n be_v but_o the_o symbol_n or_o hieroglyphic_n and_o therefore_o those_o two_o interval_n of_o time_n which_o take_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n viz._n the_o
little_o better_a in_o foro_fw-la divino_fw-la than_o rebellion_n and_o treachery_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n hold_v fast_o and_o be_v no_o revolter_n but_o renew_v and_o resume_v your_o ancient_a zeal_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n your_o ancient_a jealousy_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n against_o idol_n and_o image-worship_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o heathen-like_a superstition_n your_o horror_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o debauchery_n and_o scandal_n of_o life_n lest_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n loathe_v you_o and_o turn_v off_o from_o you_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o leave_v you_o to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o your_o insult_a enemy_n so_o that_o here_o be_v commination_n of_o misery_n enough_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n unless_o they_o repent_v without_o recourse_n to_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o prophecy_n be_v already_o past_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o from_o this_o first_o consideration_n sardian_n namely_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o sardian_n church_n for_o the_o represent_v the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o their_o view_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v solicitous_a to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o so_o many_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o main_a reason_n be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o succeed_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n which_o glorious_a character_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o sardian_n church_n as_o a_o pharos_n to_o mariner_n on_o a_o dangerous_a sea_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n that_o they_o may_v know_v towards_o what_o to_o make_v to_o and_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n intend_v such_o a_o state_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n at_o the_o next_o turn_n as_o shall_v be_v without_o either_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n for_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n do_v he_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ephes._n 5._o 25._o but_o of_o the_o sardian_n church_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o her_o work_n be_v not_o find_v perfect_a before_o god_n apoc._n 3._o 2._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n certain_o most_o especial_o be_v they_o not_o find_v perfect_a because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o charity_n according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 14._o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o charity_n which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n and_o be_v indeed_o perfectness_n itself_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v right_a nor_o perfect_a nor_o can_v well_o hold_v together_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v especial_o want_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v the_o very_a title_n and_o inscription_n of_o the_o next_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n the_o church_n of_o holy_a love_n or_o charity_n for_o that_o church_n will_v count_v every_o son_n of_o adam_n their_o brother_n as_o the_o good_a samaritan_n do_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n wherefore_o this_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v next_o be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o view_n as_o a_o high_a golden_a tower_n with_o crystal_n window_n on_o the_o sea_n side_n full_a of_o light_n by_o night_n and_o the_o burnisâ—…ed_a gold_n and_o crystal_n glister_v in_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n to_o show_v we_o whitherto_o we_o shall_v steer_v our_o course_n that_o we_o may_v conform_v all_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o inward_a motion_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o this_o excellent_a principle_n of_o charity_n the_o nature_n whereof_o st._n paul_n have_v so_o accurate_o describe_v on_o purpose_n one_o will_v think_v that_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v so_o divine_a and_o transcendent_a a_o principle_n or_o deep_a and_o profound_a that_o a_o man_n may_v give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o either_o not_o have_v reach_v it_o or_o else_o overlook_v it_o and_o so_o be_v devoid_a of_o it_o when_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n and_o liberality_n can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o celestial_a flame_n of_o holy_a love_n but_o methinks_v i_o hear_v you_o say_v church_n if_o these_o be_v not_o sure_a symptom_n of_o it_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o for_o whenas_o the_o former_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o self-interest_n the_o apostle_n description_n be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a unself-interessed_n love_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n death_n or_o annihilation_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o and_o be_v that_o rectitude_n of_o spirit_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n that_o never_o feel_v this_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o they_o and_o be_v thereby_o convict_v to_o be_v mere_a stranger_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o the_o annihilation_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o own_o impetuous_a selfish_n will_v or_o lust_n which_o be_v our_o true_a purification_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v this_o divine_a or_o vnself-interessed_n love_v arise_v the_o effect_n whereof_o paul_n describe_v thus_o charity_n suffer_v long_o 4._o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o no_o wonder_n anger_n be_v proper_o a_o passion_n raise_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o one_o self_n charity_n be_v kind_a as_o be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o god_n who_o according_a to_o saint_n john_n be_v love_v itself_o charity_n envy_v not_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n and_o of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n who_o real_a regeneration_n be_v into_o this_o divine_a love_n charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v nothing_o scurvy_o rash_o or_o tumultuary_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o grace_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o allay_n or_o extinguish_v all_o the_o impetuosity_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o lust_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o this_o spirit_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o a_o huffy_a blast_n of_o crude_a enthusiasm_n but_o the_o permanent_a and_o solid_a life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o into_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a no_o not_o to_o her_o equal_n much_o less_o superior_n lest_o of_o all_o to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n as_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n and_o tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a for_o in_o the_o life_n of_o charity_n all_o the_o quick_a sentiment_n of_o justice_n and_o decorum_n be_v eminent_o contain_v seek_v not_o her_o own_o and_o good_a reason_n she_o be_v not_o a_o self-lover_n or_o lover_n of_o her_o own_o sect_n or_o faction_n but_o that_o unself-interessed_n love_n who_o glory_n and_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o good_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o in_o reference_n thereto_o be_v main_o sensible_a and_o solicitous_a of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o a_o sincere_a opposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n and_o invective_n speech_n or_o severe_a design_n as_o common_o faction_n be_v affect_v one_o party_n against_o the_o other_o think_v no_o evil_a make_v no_o misconstruction_n or_o perverse_a collection_n from_o the_o opinion_n or_o action_n of_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o better_a interpretation_n out_o of_o a_o ill_a will_n towards_o they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n though_o carry_v on_o with_o never_o so_o cunning_a intrigue_n and_o never_o so_o good_a success_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o any_o party_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o honest_a true_a and_o plain_a deal_n not_o the_o preference_n of_o a_o party_n but_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a allowable_a spring_n of_o she_o joy._n charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o